object_n of_o it_o be_v real_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o certain_a the_o act_n of_o it_o sensible_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o evident_a to_o other_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v i._o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n faith_n and_o hope_n that_o good_a which_o he_o believe_v shall_v be_v and_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n a_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v must_v not_o own_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a when_o even_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v go_v so_o far_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o that_o show_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o independent_a on_o the_o body_n in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o noble_a operation_n the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n for_o they_o that_o do_v well_o no_o less_o than_o on_o the_o contrary_a punishment_n for_o evil_a doer_n this_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a world_n that_o know_v not_o distinct_o wherein_o that_o reward_n do_v consist_v yet_o have_v grant_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v not_o instruct_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n 2.15_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o the_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n man_n take_v in_o their_o own_o innocence_n or_o good_a action_n prove_v a_o reward_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o sly_a and_o secret_a sinner_n subject_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o punishment_n they_o expect_v on_o the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v only_a impression_n make_v upon_o man_n fancy_n in_o their_o tender_a year_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o reason_n they_o grow_v up_o to_o exercise_n and_o all_o the_o art_n many_o obstinate_a sinner_n make_v use_v of_o on_o purpose_n to_o obliterate_v they_o and_o to_o impress_v the_o contrary_a upon_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o a_o thousand_o other_o species_n print_v on_o their_o imagination_n by_o their_o employment_n their_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o various_a occasion_n and_o accident_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rid_v they_o of_o these_o so_o unpleasing_a sentiment_n 3._o something_o may_v be_v say_v even_o from_o natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o reward_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o evince_v the_o reality_n of_o some_o happiness_n but_o of_o this_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o other_o life_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o its_o sovereign_a good_a i._n e._n of_o most_o intense_o delight_v and_o entire_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o a_o good_a suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o vast_a capacity_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n some_o of_o the_o heathen_a come_v near_o this_o when_o they_o state_v man_n happiness_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o high_a be_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o apprehend_v spiritual_a object_n amount_v to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a good_n any_o creature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o absolute_o the_o great_a good_a because_o a_o infinite_a one_o and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o perfection_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a 3._o the_o reward_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o 1._o less_o than_o the_o great_a good_a can_v satisfy_v man_n soul_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a can_v make_v it_o happy_a when_o its_o happiness_n consist_v in_o its_o be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n can_v never_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n instead_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o its_o duration_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o those_o appetite_n god_n have_v implant_v in_o it_o it_o be_v very_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v god_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o secret_a inclination_n to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n when_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o explicit_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a he_o want_v yet_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o what_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o great_a he_o find_v a_o want_n of_o something_o else_o and_o because_o he_o want_v it_o he_o desire_v it_o though_o he_o know_v not_o clear_o what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o happy_a 2._o it_o be_v most_o congruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v the_o great_a good_a to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o he_o may_v be_v most_o glorify_v by_o it_o and_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o nature_n capable_a of_o it_o as_o he_o suit_v the_o good_a of_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o capacity_n he_o have_v give_v they_o so_o he_o do_v the_o good_a of_o man_n none_o but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v or_o active_o glorify_v he_o and_o god_n have_v capacitate_v they_o for_o that_o suit_n their_o good_a to_o their_o capacity_n it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o have_v have_v only_o some_o inferior_a good_a in_o this_o life_n assign_v to_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n when_o he_o have_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o more_o might_n even_o from_o reason_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n believer_n look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n how_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o only_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o head_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n 2._o that_o be_v certain_a the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o may_v both_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o know_v too_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o then_o the_o medium_fw-la whereby_o they_o be_v know_v and_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o be_v some_o rational_a argument_n the_o other_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o the_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n the_o present_a object_n of_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o then_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o knowledge_n but_o withal_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o such_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o a_o christian_a believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n particular_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o as_o it_o reveal_v it_o for_o that_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o though_o something_o a_o man_n may_v know_v of_o future_a happiness_n by_o his_o natural_a light_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o distinct_a notion_n he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n that_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o be_v that_o great_a good_a in_o which_o man_n happiness_n consist_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v especial_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o not_o only_o more_o distinct_o discover_v than_o ever_o nature_n can_v discern_v they_o but_o than_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o as_o it_o show_v the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v set_v before_o we_o eternal_a life_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o show_v how_o man_n sinful_a man_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o declare_v true_a holiness_n to_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o christ_n the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v 3._o as_o it_o secure_v it_o upon_o
conscientious_a respect_n unto_o it_o force_n and_o fear_v rule_v all_o this_o be_v that_o discipline_n in_o who_o execution_n the_o blood_n of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v shed_v that_o wherein_o all_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v act_v themselves_o and_o whereby_o it_o do_v subsist_v and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wise_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n among_o they_o for_o be_v both_o blind_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v thereby_o lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v become_v a_o herd_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v or_o rule_v any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o must_v abide_v till_o the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v liberty_n sect_n vii_o unto_o the_o forego_n particular_a instance_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v one_o more_o general_a which_o be_v indeed_o comprehensive_a of_o they_o all_o or_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v a_o root-bearing_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o this_o be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o belong_v unto_o this_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v comprise_v in_o its_o communion_n the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1.10_o his_o body_n his_o spouse_n or_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n the_o glorious_a temple_n wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n a_o holy_a mystical_a society_n purchase_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o those_o whereof_o it_o do_v consist_v hence_o they_o with_o he_o as_o the_o body_n with_o its_o head_n be_v mystical_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o world_n both_o these_o constitute_v one_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 3.15_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n one_o mystical-body_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n between_o these_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o family_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o equal_o purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n have_v both_o of_o they_o effectual_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o of_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o church_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o temporary_a state_n participant_a somewhat_o of_o heaven_n and_o somewhat_o of_o hell_n call_v purgatory_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o church_n even_o as_o unto_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a effect_n next_o unto_o the_o form_n and_o production_n of_o its_o head_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o grace_n will_v extend_v themselves_o unto_o here_o below_o but_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o state_n be_v visible_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v perfect_o see_v and_o know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v it_o obscure_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o according_a unto_o our_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v lose_v among_o those_o of_o who_o we_o treat_v they_o can_v see_v no_o reality_n nor_o beauty_n in_o these_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o upon_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o utter_a uncertainty_n of_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o satisfactory_a persuasion_n of_o any_o concernment_n in_o it_o but_o they_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n which_o with_o mysterious_a artifices_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v unto_o their_o own_o incredible_a secular_a advantage_n this_o be_v that_o whereof_o they_o boast_v appropriate_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o make_v it_o a_o pretence_n of_o destroy_v other_o what_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o unto_o this_o end_n they_o have_v form_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o detestable_a image_n of_o it_o that_o ever_o the_o world_n behold_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o own_o and_o which_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v instead_o of_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o in_o order_n unto_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o whole_a society_n there_o be_v no_o one_o real_a christian_a grace_n require_v nor_o spiritual_a union_n unto_o christ_n the_o head_n but_o only_o a_o outside_n profession_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o express_o contend_v a_o society_n unite_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o its_o head_n by_o a_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n whereby_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n constitute_v that_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v compact_v in_o itself_o by_o horrid_a bond_n and_o ligament_n for_o the_o end_n of_o ambition_n worldly_a domination_n and_o avarice_n a_o catholic_n church_n open_o wicked_a in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o ruler_n and_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o in_o its_o state_n cruel_a oppressive_a and_o die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n innumerable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o and_o it_o have_v be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o moloch_n that_o have_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n who_o cry_n when_o their_o cruel_a stepmother_n pity_v they_o not_o and_o when_o their_o pretend_a ghostly_a father_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_n come_v up_o unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o their_o blood_n still_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n on_o this_o idolatrous_a generation_n yet_o be_v this_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n press_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o so_o many_o sophistical_a artifices_fw-la through_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v propose_v with_o the_o allurement_n of_o so_o many_o secular_a advantage_n and_o impose_v ofttimes_o on_o christian_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o cruelty_n that_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o mean_v before_o insist_v on_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o to_o discern_v the_o internal_a spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n where_o this_o be_v in_o its_o power_n all_o the_o painting_n and_o dress_n of_o their_o deform_a image_n will_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o its_o abominable_a filth_n will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o this_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o effectual_a experience_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o sole_a head_n of_o this_o church_n whereby_o they_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n life_n and_o sweetness_n hereof_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n unto_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pretend_a order_n of_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o head_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o grow_v
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
endeavour_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n fas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o our_o great_a enemy_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o care_n and_o pain_n in_o keep_v be_v our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o get_v they_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o compass_n the_o earth_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 1.7_o job_n 2.2_o he_o have_v consider_v job_n and_o so_o consider_v all_o other_o what_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v what_o their_o temper_n and_o distemper_n be_v what_o trap_n will_v take_v some_o and_o what_o snare_v other_o he_o know_v our_o belove_a sin_n and_o dress_v they_o up_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o but_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v tempt_v their_o owner_n as_o indeed_o it_o take_v effect_v the_o gadarens_n prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o their_o saviour_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o any_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v torment_v why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o body_n but_o because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o opportunity_n to_o mischief_n their_o soul_n matth._n 8.29_o luke_n 8.28_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sermon_n we_o hear_v but_o this_o evil_a one_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v away_o the_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v sow_o matth._n 13.19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v but_o these_o fowl_n of_o air_n attend_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o hardly_o can_v they_o be_v drive_v away_o gen._n 15.11_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n attend_v and_o wait_v for_o advantage_n against_o we_o that_o he_o may_v but_o gain_v our_o soul_n and_o oh_o that_o man_n be_v but_o so_o industrious_a to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n as_o satan_n be_v to_o ruin_v they_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o sleep_v the_o thief_n be_v up_o that_o intend_v to_o rob_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o arise_v satan_n do_v not_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a but_o little_a this_o eagle_n do_v not_o catch_v at_o fly_n he_o hunt_v for_o the_o precious_a soul_n soul_n 4._o the_o duration_n of_o our_o soul_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o argument_n more_o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o consider_v their_o duration_n or_o last_a it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a colour_n upon_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v fade_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gourd_n which_o man_n delight_v in_o and_o set_v with_o great_a content_n under_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v whether_o our_o comfort_n be_v great_a whilst_o we_o have_v these_o outward_a thing_n or_o our_o grief_n when_o we_o part_v from_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o one_o must_v needs_o bear_v proportion_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v the_o loath_a we_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o soul_n transcend_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o admit_v not_o those_o contrary_a quality_n which_o act_v upon_o one_o another_o destroy_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o treatise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v only_o one_o argument_n bernard_n use_v anima_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o here_o immortalis_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la cadat_fw-la à _fw-la vita_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v life_n unto_o its_o self_n as_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o self_n so_o it_o can_v part_v with_o its_o life_n the_o body_n therefore_o die_v because_o it_o have_v its_o life_n not_o in_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o but_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n live_v by_o virtue_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n i_o be_o the_o less_o intent_n upon_o my_o prove_v of_o this_o because_o all_o think_v man_n do_v grant_v it_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o antecedent_n verity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n unless_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o all_o those_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o the_o consequent_n of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nay_o unless_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a all_o religion_n be_v but_o imposture_n and_o we_o be_v design_v upon_o and_o abuse_v when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o persuade_v to_o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o necessary_a forus_fw-la to_o believe_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o either_o a_o good_a man_n hope_n or_o a_o wicked_a man_n fear_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o both_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n or_o a_o future_a state_n after_o this_o life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o but_o believe_v and_o a_o wicked_a can_v but_o believe_v they_o be_v only_o inconsider_v debauch_v man_n who_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o great_o their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v die_v like_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o they_o who_o do_v ever_o seem_v to_o question_v it_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o question_v it_o for_o their_o surda_fw-la vulnera_fw-la the_o wound_n that_o conscience_n make_v in_o they_o will_v not_o pierce_v so_o deep_a nor_o look_v so_o sad_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o lenitive_a as_o the_o thought_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o of_o the_o eternity_n eternity_n what_o a_o shrill_a and_o dismal_a noise_n do_v it_o make_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n ear_n or_o heart_n rather_o when_o hear_v or_o think_v on_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o melody_n be_v it_o to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o hear_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o his_o crown_n incorruptible_a but_o the_o text_n suppose_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o objection_n but_o that_o it_o die_v the_o soul_n indeed_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v its_o life_n sicut_fw-la anima_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la sic_fw-la deus_fw-la vita_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la anima_fw-la bern._n librâ—â—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la take_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o body_n stir_v breath_n live_v no_o more_o so_o if_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o move_v not_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n sin_n do_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o disease_n and_o mortal_a wound_n do_v to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o i._n e._n whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o i_o shall_v here_o have_v conclude_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la which_o may_v affect_v man_n most_o according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v usual_o take_v with_o and_o persuade_v by_o and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o life_n life_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o so_o prize_v and_o it_o preserve_v that_o body_n which_o we_o so_o value_v and_o certain_o then_o if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a what_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o belove_a person_n without_o the_o soul_n a_o stench_n and_o
can_v not_o otherwise_o command_v and_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v into_o some_o company_n or_o to_o some_o employment_n which_o will_v divert_v you_o and_o take_v they_o up_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o will_v do_v if_o you_o hear_v a_o scold_n in_o the_o street_n revile_v you_o or_o hear_v a_o atheist_n there_o talk_v against_o god_n will_v you_o stand_v still_o to_o hear_v they_o or_o will_v you_o talk_v it_o out_o again_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o go_v from_o they_o and_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o or_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o such_o as_o they_o do_v you_o in_o your_o case_n when_o satan_n cast_v in_o ugly_a or_o despair_a or_o murmur_a thought_n go_v away_o from_o they_o to_o some_o other_o thought_n or_o business_n if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o of_o yourself_o tell_v your_o friend_n when_o the_o temptation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o you_o to_o divert_v you_o with_o some_o other_o talk_n or_o work_n or_o force_v you_o into_o divert_v company_n yet_o be_v not_o too_o much_o trouble_v at_o the_o temptation_n for_o trouble_v of_o mind_n do_v keep_v the_o evil_a matter_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o so_o increase_v it_o as_o pain_n of_o a_o sore_n draw_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o give_v you_o trouble_v thought_n and_o then_o to_o cause_v more_o by_o be_v trouble_v at_o those_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thought_n and_o trouble_n to_o cause_v another_o and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o on_o as_o wave_n in_o the_o sea_n do_v follow_v each_o other_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v common_a to_o the_o best_a i_o tell_v you_o to_o what_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v tempt_v when_o you_o feel_v such_o thought_n thank_v god_n that_o satan_n can_v force_v you_o to_o love_v they_o or_o consent_n 9_o again_o still_o remember_v what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n you_o carry_v about_o with_o you_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v not_o damn_v while_o you_o feel_v that_o you_o love_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o scarce_o any_o sort_n of_o sinner_n have_v so_o little_a pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o melancholy_a nor_o so_o little_a desire_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o only_o belove_v sin_n undo_v man_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o live_v not_o idle_o but_o in_o some_o constant_a business_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v bodily_a strength_n idleness_n be_v a_o constant_a sin_n and_o labour_n be_v a_o duty_n idleness_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n home_o for_o temptation_n and_o for_o unprofitable_a distract_n muse_n labour_v profit_v other_o and_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n need_v it_o six_o day_n must_v you_o labour_v and_o must_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n prov._n 31._o god_n have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n and_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o his_o appoint_a way_n i_o have_v know_v grievous_a despair_a melancholy_n cure_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o life_n of_o godly_a cheerfulness_n principal_o by_o set_v upon_o constancy_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o business_n of_o family_n and_o calling_n it_o turn_v the_o thought_n from_o temptation_n and_o leave_v the_o devil_n no_o opportunity_n it_o please_v god_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o it_o purify_v the_o distemper_a blood_n though_o thousand_o of_o poor_a people_n that_o live_v in_o want_n and_o have_v wives_n and_o child_n that_o must_v also_o feel_v it_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v distract_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n yet_o few_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_a because_o labour_n keep_v the_o body_n sound_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o leisure_n for_o melancholy_a muse_n whereas_o in_o london_n and_o great_a town_n abundance_n of_o woman_n that_o never_o sweat_v with_o bodily_a work_n but_o live_v in_o idleness_n especial_o when_o from_o fullness_n they_o fall_v into_o want_n be_v miserable_a object_n continual_o vex_v and_o near_a distraction_n with_o discontent_n and_o a_o restless_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o business_n your_o friend_n if_o they_o can_v shall_v force_v you_o to_o it_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n turn_v religious_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v but_o turn_v away_o your_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o that_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n be_v unholy_a and_o fit_a for_o worldly_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v in_o innocency_n to_o dress_v and_o keep_v his_o garden_n and_o noah_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v husbandman_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n keep_v sheep_n and_o cattle_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o tent_n maker_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o have_v work_v at_o his_o suppose_a father_n trade_n as_o he_o go_v on_o fish_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n say_v idleness_n be_v disorderly_o walk_v and_o be_v that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v god_n make_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v command_v work_n to_o both_o and_o if_o satan_n will_v drive_v you_o unreasonable_o upon_o long_a secret_a prayer_n than_o you_o can_v bear_v remember_v that_o even_a sickness_n will_v excuse_v the_o sick_a from_o that_o sort_n of_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a for_o and_o so_o will_v your_o disease_n and_o the_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v accept_v if_o you_o have_v privacy_n out_o of_o hear_v i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o advice_n that_o instead_o of_o long_a meditation_n or_o long_a secret_a prayer_n you_o will_v sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n such_o as_o the_o 23_o or_o the_o 133_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v excite_v your_o spirit_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n than_o your_o repine_a trouble_n be_v iu._n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o take_v care_n of_o distress_a melancholy_a person_n especial_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_o the_o disease_n of_o woman_n than_o of_o man_n when_o the_o disease_n disable_v they_o to_o help_v themselves_o the_o most_o of_o their_o help_n under_o god_n must_v be_v from_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o in_o prudent_a carriage_n to_o they_o 2._o in_o medicine_n and_o diet_n a_o little_a of_o both_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o cure_n lie_v in_o please_v they_o and_o avoid_v all_o displease_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o can_v be_v do_v displeasedness_n be_v much_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o a_o husband_n that_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o cure_v she_o both_o in_o charity_n and_o by_o his_o relative_a bond_n and_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o some_o man_n that_o if_o they_o have_v wife_n who_o by_o natural_a passionate_a weakness_n or_o by_o melancholy_a or_o crazedness_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o reason_n they_o show_v their_o anger_n at_o they_o to_o their_o further_a provocation_n you_o take_v she_o in_o marriage_n for_o better_a and_o for_o worse_a for_o sickness_n and_o health_n if_o you_o have_v choose_v one_o that_o as_o a_o child_n must_v have_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o cry_v for_o and_o must_v be_v speak_v fair_a and_o as_o it_o be_v rock_v in_o the_o cradle_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o you_o must_v condescend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v as_o may_v not_o make_v it_o heavy_a to_o you_o your_o passion_n and_o sourness_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o can_v cure_v she_o own_o unpleasing_a carriage_n be_v a_o more_o unexcusable_a fault_n and_o folly_n than_o she_o who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n as_o you_o have_v if_o you_o know_v any_o lawful_a thing_n that_o will_v please_v they_o in_o speech_n in_o company_n in_o apparel_n in_o room_n in_o attendance_n give_v it_o they_o if_o you_o know_v at_o what_o they_o be_v displease_v remove_v it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o distract_v that_o must_v be_v master_v by_o force_n but_o of_o the_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a can_v you_o devise_v how_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o please_a condition_n you_o may_v cure_v they_o 2._o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o thought_n which_o be_v their_o trouble_n keep_v they_o on_o some_o other_o talk_v and_o business_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o interrupt_v their_o muse_n rouse_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o with_o love_a importunity_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v long_o alone_a get_v fit_a company_n to_o they_o or_o they_o to_o it_o especial_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v
noluerint_fw-la adamum_n adorare_fw-la hoc_fw-la suum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la celare_fw-la satan_n luther_n tom._n 3._o p._n 82._o b._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 1.14_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o soul_n of_o christ_n consider_v its_o near_a union_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o million_o of_o degree_n as_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v care_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o human_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o defile_v and_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o pure_a and_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o this_o mediator_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n he_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o man_n as_o the_o angel_n sing_v aloud_o at_o his_o nativity_n man_n may_v be_v confident_a of_o a_o kind_a reception_n since_o christ_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n except_v sinful_a infirmity_n make_v like_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o iniquity_n heb._n 2.17_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o this_o man_n be_v god_n great_a favourite_n far_o great_a than_o joseph_n to_o pharaoh_n or_o mordecai_n to_o ahasuerus_n a._n extra_n christum_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la claudatis_fw-la vbi_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la deus_fw-la seu_fw-la tota_fw-la divinitas_fw-la ibi_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la extra_n hunc_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la invenitur_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o carâ—e_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la apparet_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnem_fw-la coll_n &_o cognosci_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la luther_n tam._n 4._o p._n 491._o a._n he_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n heart_n let_v saint_n search_v into_o his_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v find_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n here_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o worship_v he_o acceptable_o and_o to_o attain_v to_o fellowship_n with_o he_o here_o and_o for_o ever_o 3._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o plain_a discern_a and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v foreordain_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n pitch_v upon_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o elect_a one_o in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_n there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n agree_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n promise_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n giust_n he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o world_n be_v faâ—â—en_v into_o wickedness_n upon_o which_o church_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v the_o prophet_n zachariah_n tell_v â—s_a of_o a_o counsel_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o lord_n of_o hâ—â—â—_n and_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n zach._n 6.12_o 13._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o this_o promise_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n behold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o person_n from_o eternity_n design_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n they_o may_v include_v that_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o they_o from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o secure_o and_o sweet_o may_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o bless_a jesus_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n every_o way_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o finish_v that_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n 4._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o great_a insight_n into_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o the_o history_n of_o these_o be_v so_o large_o pen_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o it_o concern_v believer_n to_o pry_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v amaze_v sore_o and_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n but_o then_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v his_o death_n be_v violent_a and_o accurse_a and_o just_a before_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o his_o father_n hide_v his_o face_n his_o suffering_n be_v unconceivable_o increase_v by_o a_o dreadful_a desertion_n which_o make_v he_o roar_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o sting_n than_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o haâ—e_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o all_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o none_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o sink_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n the_o first_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v all_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n how_o can_v christ_n bear_v up_o under_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n how_o loud_o do_v it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o how_o easy_o do_v it_o drown_v the_o cry_n of_o sin_n for_o vengeance_n the_o blood_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n apply_v and_o rely_v on_o by_o faith_n justify_v the_o sinner_n silence_n satan_n the_o accuser_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v study_v the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o contrite_a the_o heart_n more_o clean_a the_o conscience_n more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n put_v the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o deliver_v the_o sinner_n from_o it_o 5._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o more_o fruitful_a eye_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n hark_v to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o i_o may_v kâ—â—â—_n he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v christ_n under_o a_o â—rrest_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o grave_a as_o â—nto_o a_o prison_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o those_o who_o surety_n he_o become_v it_o will_v have_v hold_v he_o in_o prison_n to_o this_o hour_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v faith_n will_v be_v vain_a the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n will_v refrain_v but_o be_v rise_v true_a believer_n be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n punishment_n and_o power_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n be_v triumph_v over_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o power_n to_o raise_v a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v riseâ—_n dâ—e_o send_v this_o message_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assurâ—â—_n his_o god_n be_v they_o his_o father_n their_o father_n
memory_n our_o salvation_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o without_o the_o gospel_n no_o salvation_n without_o faith_n no_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o hear_v and_o retain_v what_o we_o hear_v no_o save_a faith_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a your_o hear_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o believe_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o do_v not_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o material_a doctrine_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n and_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o concern_v it_o the_o lesson_n then_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o viz._n doctrine_n if_o mâ—n_z will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o under_o this_o proposition_n i_o be_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o a_o bad_a memory_n or_o the_o hindrance_n and_o help_n of_o a_o good_a memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o the_o memory_n be_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o faculty_n especial_o in_o its_o primitive_a state_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o restauration_n or_o sanctification_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a impediment_n thereof_o 6._o the_o proper_a help_n unto_o it_o 7._o answer_v some_o cavil_n of_o the_o wilful_a and_o some_o of_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o weak_a about_o it_o and_o 8._o make_v application_n of_o all_o and_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o all_o now_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o cajet_fw-fr memoria_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la vide_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la habeas_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la obliviscimur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la aug._n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 14._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o homine_fw-la memoria_fw-la distincta_fw-la ab_fw-la intellectu_fw-la cajet_fw-fr i._o what_o the_o memory_n be_v it_o be_v that_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o be_v reserve_v the_o thing_n we_o know_v though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n common_a to_o brute_n with_o man_n yet_o i_o shall_v handle_v as_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n where_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o two_o sense_n of_o discipline_n but_o also_o of_o what_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o memory_n be_v near_o ally_v to_o the_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o many_o think_v it_o be_v office_n however_o be_v 1._o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v present_v to_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v fit_o enough_o compare_v to_o soft_a wax_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o impression_n make_v upon_o it_o 2._o to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o therein_o wherefore_o it_o be_v oft_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n venture_n animae_fw-la the_o belly_n of_o the_o soul_n 509._o aug._n to_o 10._o p._n 509._o there_o be_v a_o little_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n the_o king_n or_o rather_o viceroy_n be_v the_o will_n the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v the_o understanding_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a treasurer_n be_v the_o memory_n 3._o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v what_o be_v out_o of_o mind_n 5._o quorum_fw-la certè_fw-la recordamur_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la quicum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la obliti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eorum_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quorum_fw-la partim_fw-la meminimus_fw-la partim_fw-la obliti_fw-la sumus_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la reminis_fw-la centia_fw-la zanch._n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o in_o brute_n for_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o activity_n of_o reason_n which_o consider_v the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o degree_n recover_v what_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o thing_n themselves_o so_o the_o phantasm_n of_o thing_n be_v connex_v together_o and_o by_o one_o we_o recover_v another_o and_o this_o intellectual_a memory_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n undoubted_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v quite_o separate_a from_o the_o body_n luke_n 16.25_o but_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o torment_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n ii_o the_o excellence_n of_o this_o faculty_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o subject_a of_o wonder_n and_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a in_o it_o than_o the_o memory_n cic._n quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la jurarem_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la cic._n that_o such_o innumerable_a image_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v lodge_v in_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o recover_v wherefore_o it_o be_v just_o deem_v by_o the_o learned_a a_o miraculous_a mercy_n erasm_n zanch._n memoria_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la surdorum_fw-la auditio_fw-la &_o visio_fw-la caecorum_fw-la plut._n omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la &_o custos_fw-la est_fw-la memoria_fw-la nec_fw-la enarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la grandis_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr epic._n &_o anim_fw-la plin._n hist_o l._n 7._o cap._n 24._o casc_n rhodig_n l._n 2._o cap._n 10._o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la memoria_fw-la tenemus_fw-la erasm_n it_o have_v power_n to_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o absent_a and_o past_a to_o be_v present_a by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n we_o retain_v what_o we_o have_v read_v in_o book_n and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o sermon_n or_o other_o discourse_n the_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o warn_v all_o these_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n treasury_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o poor_a soul_n without_o the_o memory_n we_o may_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o faculty_n by_o those_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o can_v remember_v no_o body_n nor_o the_o last_o question_n that_o they_o do_v ask_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o messala_n corvinus_n a_o orator_n that_o forget_v even_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o atticus_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o sophist_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n till_o his_o father_n be_v fain_o to_o name_v four_o and_o twenty_o boy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v they_o all_o a_o man_n past_a life_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v so_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n lose_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v poor_a in_o knowledge_n poor_a in_o gift_n poor_a in_o comfort_n without_o the_o memory_n especial_o this_o faculty_n be_v happy_a in_o its_o primitive_a state_n for_o then_o its_o reception_n be_v easy_a the_o impression_n firm_a the_o recovery_n if_o any_o use_n of_o it_o ready_a than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o clear_a crystal_n glass_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v now_o it_o be_v crack_v and_o muddy_a then_o it_o be_v like_o a_o iron_n chest_n now_o like_o a_o bag_n with_o holes_n it_o have_v the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a will_n and_o adam_n can_v not_o but_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o those_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n iii_o the_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o this_o faculty_n for_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n each_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o deprave_v when_o a_o curious_a watch_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v sore_o maim_v yet_o some_o wheel_n or_o pin_n may_v have_v receive_v no_o hurt_n but_o here_o it_o be_v otherwise_o our_o fall_n be_v like_o that_o of_o some_o rare_a glass_n which_o thereby_o be_v shatter_v all_o to_o piece_n there_o remain_v all_o the_o material_n of_o it_o so_o do_v reason_n and_o memory_n with_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o must_v be_v melt_v and_o cast_v a_o new_a before_o they_o be_v good_a for_o any_o thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o memory_n stand_v 1._o in_o remember_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v forget_v as_o 1._o thing_n unprofitable_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o needless_a and_o useless_a matter_n that_o fill_v the_o memory_n and_o keep_v out_o better_a thing_n like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v crowd_n waste_v paper_n rag_n and_o break_a pitcher_n into_o a_o cabinet_n which_o shall_v be_v store_v with_o thing_n of_o value_n there_o be_v in_o all_o
inclination_n can_v never_o be_v direct_v and_o the_o desire_v fasten_v on_o the_o supernatural_a image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o ray_n derive_v from_o the_o infinite_a beauty_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o spark_n from_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n 4.7_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o st._n john_n exhort_v christian_n let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n natural_a love_n among_o man_n be_v by_o his_o general_a providence_n but_o a_o gracious_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o his_o special_a influence_n the_o natural_a affection_n must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o to_o a_o divine_a purity_n 2._o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o love_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o cordial_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v only_o in_o expression_n from_o the_o tongue_n and_o countenance_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v style_v unfeigned_a lâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o love_n not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o counterfeit_n formal_a affection_n set_v off_o with_o artificial_a colour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o provoke_v to_o he_o second_o it_o be_v pure_a the_o attractive_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v glorious_o reward_v that_o respect_v a_o disciple_n upon_o that_o account_n as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n the_o holy_a love_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o christian_n for_o their_o divine_a relation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v universal_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o christian_n that_o be_v different_a in_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o their_o external_a order_n some_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n and_o love_n in_o active_a grace_n other_o in_o humility_n meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o sustain_v and_o adorn_v they_o in_o suffering_n some_o be_v in_o a_o high_a rank_n other_o be_v in_o humble_a circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n thing_n be_v place_v suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n the_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n flower_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o special_a respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v dignify_v above_o other_o and_o in_o who_o the_o brightness_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n shine_v more_o clear_o for_o according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n that_o make_v a_o person_n deserve_v love_n the_o degree_n of_o love_n shall_v rise_v in_o proportion_n but_o a_o dear_a affection_n be_v due_a even_o to_o the_o low_a saint_n for_o all_o have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a nature_n and_o be_v equal_o instate_v in_o the_o same_o bless_a alliance_n four_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a not_o only_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o eminency_n st._n peter_n join_v the_o two_o qualification_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o our_o saviour_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o pattern_n as_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o direct_v and_o inflame_v we_o 15.12_o joh._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o admirable_a example_n his_o love_n be_v singular_a and_o superlative_a a_o love_n that_o save_v and_o astonish_v we_o at_o once_o for_o he_o willing_o give_v his_o precious_a life_n for_o our_o ransom_n this_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resemble_v though_o our_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a perfection_n i_o shall_v add_v far_o this_o love_n include_v all_o kind_n of_o love_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o esteem_n correspondent_a to_o the_o real_a worth_n and_o special_a goodness_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v one_o character_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o in_o his_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v 15._o psal_n 15._o however_o set_v off_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o present_a state_n that_o as_o a_o false_a mask_n conceal_v their_o foul_a deformity_n to_o carnal_a person_n but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n though_o disfigure_v by_o calumny_n though_o obscure_v and_o depress_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v like_o their_o bless_a head_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n in_o our_o valuation_n divine_a grace_n shall_v turn_v the_o scale_n against_o all_o the_o natural_a or_o acquire_v perfection_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n beauty_n strength_n wit_n eloquence_n humane_a wisdom_n against_o all_o the_o external_a advantage_n of_o this_o life_n nobility_n riches_n power_n and_o whatever_o be_v admire_v by_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o judgement_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v regulate_v we_o a_o saint_n be_v more_o value_v by_o god_n than_o the_o high_a prince_n nay_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o consider_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n sacred_a for_o his_o use_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o dregs_o a_o corrupt_a mass_n they_o be_v style_v his_o son_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o pattern_n and_o what_o be_v all_o the_o title_n on_o earth_n compare_v with_o so_o divine_a a_o dignity_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o desire_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o desire_n than_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o continue_a fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o saint_n present_v to_o god_n for_o one_o another_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o all_o the_o attractive_n of_o humane_a conversation_n wit_n mirth_n sweetness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o wise_a discourse_n can_v make_v any_o society_n so_o dear_a and_o pleasant_a to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n david_n who_o breast_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o tender_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o excellent_a â—_o psaâ—_n 16._o â—_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o â—â—equent_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o cordial_a sympathy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o their_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v observable_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n describe_v the_o sweet_a humane_a comfort_n that_o be_v the_o present_a reward_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o dear_a society_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n there_o be_v a_o promise_v annex_v 128._o psal_n 128._o that_o sweeten_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a of_o jerusalem_n and_o peace_n upon_o israel_n without_o this_o all_o temporal_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o bitter_a displeasure_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o nehemiah_n 2._o nehem._n 2._o who_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o persian_a court_n can_v not_o satisfy_v whilst_o jerusalem_n be_v desolate_o miserable_a 4._o the_o love_n of_o service_n and_o beneficence_n that_o declare_v itself_o in_o all_o outward_a office_n and_o act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v various_a some_o be_v of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n and_o concern_v their_o soul_n as_o spiritual_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n compassionate_a admonition_n and_o consolation_n the_o confirm_v they_o in_o good_a and_o the_o fortify_v they_o against_o evil_n the_o do_v whatever_o may_v preserve_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n other_o respect_v their_o body_n and_o temporal_a condition_n direct_v they_o in_o their_o affair_n protect_v they_o from_o injury_n supply_v their_o want_n and_o universal_o assist_v they_o for_o their_o tolerable_a passage_n through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o these_o act_n be_v to_o be_v cheerful_o perform_v there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o confer_v than_o receive_v a_o benefit_n because_o love_n be_v more_o exercise_v in_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o in_o short_a the_o high_a effect_n of_o love_n that_o
though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a rest_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o god_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o free_a a_o man_n much_o from_o those_o disquiet_v before_o mention_v for_o though_o a_o man_n in_o this_o estate_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o same_o disturb_v and_o devour_a lust_n yet_o be_v they_o keep_v much_o under_o a_o restraint_n not_o have_v that_o fuel_n to_o feed_v they_o which_o riches_n afford_v and_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v use_v the_o more_o insatiable_a they_o be_v in_o their_o crave_n 2._o a_o middle_a worldly_a estate_n to_o a_o man_n as_o such_o be_v better_a than_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o its_o health_n and_o prevent_v manifold_a disease_n and_o infirmity_n to_o which_o it_o be_v liable_a whilst_o in_o this_o low_a world_n it_o be_v true_a all_o sickness_n and_o bodily_a distemper_n that_o be_v either_o afflictive_a or_o destructive_a to_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o our_o time_n he_o kill_v and_o he_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v 39_o deut._n 32_o 39_o and_o he_o heal_v he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o centurion_n to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o they_o go_v come_v and_o they_o come_v do_v this_o and_o they_o do_v it_o 8.9_o mat._n 8.9_o so_o that_o our_o life_n and_o health_n have_v no_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o secondary_a cause_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o proâ—idence_n he_o dispense_v the_o weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o body_n by_o external_a mean_n now_o 1._o as_o to_o poverty_n how_o many_o visible_a hazard_n do_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a run_v as_o to_o their_o health_n and_o how_o many_o way_n do_v bodily_a infirmity_n beset_v they_o sometime_o through_o the_o want_n of_o these_o creature-accommodation_n that_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v make_v necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v its_o dilapidation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v incident_a for_o want_v of_o supply_n little_o do_v you_o think_v who_o sit_v down_o at_o your_o well_o spread_a table_n how_o many_o of_o your_o poor_a brethren_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o your_o fragment_n who_o lamp_n of_o life_n dwindle_n away_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o oil_n to_o feed_v it_o beside_o excessive_a heat_n and_o cold_n contract_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o they_o be_v at_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n and_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o also_o unwholesome_a diet_n and_o many_o time_n not_o enough_o of_o that_o neither_o 2._o as_o to_o riches_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v these_o bodily_a infirmity_n that_o common_o they_o hasten_v and_o heighten_v they_o prove_v temptation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o the_o body_n like_o a_o stand_a pool_n contract_v filth_n and_o mud_n so_o the_o body_n gross_a humour_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n especial_o hereby_o be_v occasion_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o prove_v not_o only_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o destructive_a to_o the_o â—ealth_n of_o the_o body_n as_o erasmus_n speak_v of_o the_o epicure_n of_o his_o day_n make_v this_o remark_n dum_fw-la invitant_fw-la ad_fw-la coenam_fw-la efferunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la how_o many_o fresh_a instance_n may_v be_v produce_v wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o many_o have_v so_o long_o drink_v health_n to_o other_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v away_o their_o own_o whilst_o a_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n tend_v to_o the_o prevent_v many_o of_o those_o evil_n by_o which_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n suffer_v but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o a_o middle_a worldly_a condition_n be_v most_o eligible_a to_o a_o man_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o design_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n as_o it_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o live_n to_o god_n here_o and_o live_v with_o god_n hereafter_o this_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n hence_o that_o worldly_a condition_n that_o may_v rational_o be_v judge_v most_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o eligible_a now_o that_o a_o middle_a state_n consider_v our_o present_a circumstance_n viz._n those_o internal_a depravity_n with_o which_o we_o be_v infect_v be_v the_o most_o desirable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v this_o world_n and_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o our_o abode_n here_o be_v the_o time_n for_o our_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n 22.21_o job_n 22.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o good_a may_v come_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v now_o that_o condition_n that_o may_v afford_v most_o help_n and_o few_o hindrance_n to_o this_o great_a business_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o eligible_a condition_n i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n so_o well_o circumstantiate_v that_o can_v be_v so_o dispositive_a of_o we_o to_o our_o future_a happiness_n but_o that_o without_o the_o almighty_a and_o outstretch_v arm_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o lose_a and_o perish_a condition_n yet_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o be_v some_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o auxiliary_a to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n yet_o be_v they_o if_o wise_o manage_v advantageous_a unto_o we_o for_o our_o improve_n those_o help_n by_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v a_o single_a before_o a_o marry_a condition_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 34._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 32_o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v may_v please_v his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o advantage_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v beyond_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o also_o a_o middle_a condition_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o both_o the_o foremention_v extreme_n and_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n prerequisite_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o future_a happiness_n 1._o a_o right_a and_o orderly_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o sound_a regeneration_n and_o conversion_n 2._o a_o progress_n in_o that_o way_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n 3._o a_o perseverance_n in_o that_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n against_o all_o internal_a or_o external_a opposition_n now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n appear_v both_o from_o rational_a and_o scripture_n account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o all_o these_o 1._o such_o as_o ever_o true_o design_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v must_v get_v into_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o whilst_o they_o live_v 14._o mat_n 7.13_o 14._o now_o every_o way_n have_v a_o entrance_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o way_n be_v by_o the_o door_n of_o regeneration_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o john_n 3.3_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o this_o new_a birth_n import_v you_o may_v find_v v._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o parallel_a place_n 18.3_o mat._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o conversion_n no_o salvation_n now_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o result_v the_o few_o hindrance_n and_o the_o most_o help_v for_o our_o entrance_n in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o eligible_a and_o
5.3_o his_o vineyard_n be_v themselves_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o god_n be_v willing_a the_o case_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o it_o so_o amos_n 2.11_o be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n to_o witness_v and_o let_v they_o but_o speak_v they_o will_v testify_v both_o my_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o your_o sin_n against_o i_o or_o as_o elsewhere_o ezek._n 18.25_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a and_o your_o way_n unequal_a and_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v how_o self-condemned_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n and_o disregard_v of_o their_o soul_n their_o sin_n usual_o go_v thus_o beforehand_o unto_o judgement_n and_o man_n can_v but_o condemn_v themselves_o who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o a_o humble_a useful_a temperate_a pious_a life_n be_v far_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a useless_a luxurious_a and_o profane_a conversation_n will_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o of_o our_o body_n or_o estate_n act_v with_o that_o caution_n and_o concern_v in_o the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o what_o a_o vast_a change_n shall_v we_o soon_o discover_v for_o all_o god_n commandment_n be_v for_o our_o good_a and_o his_o way_n be_v pleasantness_n will_v we_o but_o serious_o view_v and_o consider_v they_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v make_v the_o worm_n to_o gnaw_v and_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o those_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v have_v and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o vile_a body_n and_o their_o precious_a soul_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o appeal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o worth_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o worthlesness_n of_o all_o thing_n comparative_o beside_o 2._o from_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o way_n of_o a_o positive_a interrogation_n or_o expostulation_n what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o negation_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n by_o a_o positive_a question_n vehement_o to_o deny_v as_o by_o a_o negative_a question_n vehement_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o by_o these_o scripture_n before_o quote_v amos_n 2.11_o 18._o ezek._n 25._o among_o many_o other_o place_n may_v appear_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n amount_n to_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v ever_o do_v or_o be_v indeed_o possible_a but_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a loser_n by_o it_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o it_o because_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o worth_n or_o value_n sufficient_a to_o exchange_v for_o a_o soul_n with_o all_o now_o this_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o balance_n or_o pair_n of_o scale_n in_o which_o the_o commodity_n therein_o speak_v of_o be_v weigh_v 1._o in_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v lay_v the_o whole_a world_n 2.16_o 1_o jo._n 2.16_o here_o you_o may_v take_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n or_o whatsoever_o serve_v for_o pleasure_n gain_n or_o honour_n the_o worldly_a man_n trinity_n abate_v nothing_o make_v good_a weight_n more_o than_o be_v ever_o weigh_v out_o to_o any_o one_o but_o suppose_v or_o grant_v only_o for_o argument_n sake_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o mene_n mene_n write_v against_o it_o it_o be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a it_o be_v touch_v and_o find_v under_o value_n 2._o in_o the_o other_o scale_n only_o a_o single_a soul_n be_v put_v you_o or_o i_o and_o that_o do_v so_o far_o praeponderate_a and_o outweigh_v or_o outvie_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o nothing_o be_v of_o value_n to_o be_v give_v or_o take_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o our_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o it_o sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o moon_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o look_n after_o whilst_o the_o sun_n appear_v nor_o all_o these_o fade_a changeable_a thing_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v under_o consideration_n 6.14_o gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v now_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v i._n e._n to_o understand_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v concern_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o intend_a subject_n i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n from_o his_o word_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o this_o soul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 3._o in_o what_o more_o particular_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o soul_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n soul_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o text_n to_o mention_v no_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o soul_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v put_v for_o life_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o efficient_a for_o the_o effect_n because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n thus_o matth._n 6.25_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o translate_a soul_n which_o well_o consider_v will_v give_v a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o these_o word_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o job_n 2.4_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v from_o thence_o infer_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a danger_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o prolong_v or_o redeem_v his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v or_o part_v with_o to_o prevent_v a_o eternal_a death_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n synecdoche_n partis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n thus_o gen._n 46.26_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v reckon_v by_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o also_o act._n 2.41_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o st._n peter_n sermon_n be_v count_v three_o thousand_o soul_n this_o if_o consider_v further_v our_o present_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o add_v to_o our_o esteem_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man._n our_o soul_n be_v ourselves_o and_o what_o by_o this_o evangelist_n our_o saviour_n call_v lose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o luk._n 9.25_o that_o evangelist_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n call_v lose_v of_o ourselves_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o house_n or_o cabinet_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o jewel_n in_o it_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o clothing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_o be_v clothe_v with_o and_o must_v put_v off_o 3._o this_o word_n soul_n be_v take_v most_o proper_o and_o strict_o for_o the_o form_n constituent_a and_o better_a part_n of_o man_n that_o breath_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o from_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o when_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o in_o this_o acception_n we_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n here_o in_o our_o follow_a discourse_n and_o be_v come_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v be_v 2._o what_o this_o soul_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o able_a to_o satisfy_v our_o inquiry_n for_o be_v all_o our_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o one_o of_o they_o our_o soul_n not_o incur_v into_o our_o sense_n our_o understanding_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o frame_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n reckon_v among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v know_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v define_v and_o they_o be_v
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
god_n man_n be_v cite_v to_o meditate_v on_o and_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o nought_o man_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o benefit_v by_o they_o and_o his_o soul_n only_o able_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o all_o god_n work_v of_o creation_n nay_o and_o of_o providence_n too_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n so_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n ps_n 111.4_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o meditate_v upon_o they_o they_o afford_v our_o soul_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o our_o praise_n of_o several_a of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v deo_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n have_v a_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o night_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o firmament_n ps_n 19.1_o 2._o they_o speak_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n they_o tell_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o view_v or_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o love_n service_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o read_v hear_v or_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o man_n for_o his_o soul_n sake_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v have_v many_o privilege_n allot_v to_o he_o by_o god_n ps_n 8.6_o who_o have_v put_v the_o other_o creature_n general_o under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v sad_o true_a that_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n they_o be_v entrust_v with_o ah_o who_o soul_n be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n of_o god_n manifold_a gift_n what_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o man_n commit_v daily_o and_o may_v we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n for_o god_n will_v call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n else_o to_o witness_v against_o we_o every_o creature_n and_o providence_n can_v testify_v they_o contain_v matter_n enough_o to_o excite_v our_o praise_n and_o to_o persuade_v our_o obedience_n 2._o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o see_v god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n ps_n 16.11_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spangle_n of_o heaven_n know_v not_o their_o maker_n nor_o what_o they_o be_v nor_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v they_o how_o bright_a soever_o be_v not_o receptive_a of_o that_o light_n that_o shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n if_o compare_v with_o which_o their_o bright_a beam_n be_v thick_a darkness_n be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o viaticum_fw-la the_o repast_n we_o have_v on_o the_o road_n towards_o heaven_n the_o soul_n indeed_o see_v here_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yet_o this_o very_a taste_n be_v better_a than_o the_o full_a meal_n that_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o anima_fw-la male_a habitat_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v uneasy_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o grieve_n and_o care_n but_o because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n as_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o can_v be_v satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v from_o god_n but_o what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n must_v that_o be_v who_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o glory_n shall_v thus_o delight_v to_o honour_n which_o god_n shall_v may_v i_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n choose_v for_o his_o companion_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o whatsoever_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o by_o choose_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n make_v it_o glorious_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o inferior_a creature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o food_n suitable_a to_o they_o they_o have_v save_v their_o end_n and_o have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n to_o their_o creator_n praise_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o torment_n till_o it_o answer_v his_o end_n irrequietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la donec_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la until_o it_o bring_v active_o some_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o life_n or_o soul_n which_o inferior_a creature_n have_v keep_v indeed_o their_o body_n from_o putrify_v but_o man_n have_v not_o animam_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n his_o soul_n only_o as_o salt_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n from_o stink_v but_o to_o act_v and_o govern_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o service_n and_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o tongue_n and_o every_o member_n may_v be_v make_v his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o debasement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o busy_v it_o about_o eat_v and_o drink_v dress_n or_o undress_v further_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o our_o passage_n through_o this_o world_n as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n as_o we_o think_v child_n to_o employ_v their_o soul_n ill_a whilst_o they_o make_v pie_n of_o dirt_n or_o run_v after_o gay_a pubble_n make_v up_o of_o froth_n or_o stime_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n young_a one_o be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o know_v or_o do_v better_a the_o wing_n of_o their_o soul_n seem_v not_o fledge_v but_o afterward_o god_n just_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v high_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o soar_v above_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o thought_n meditation_n and_o affection_n to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a that_o he_o be_v ps_n 34.8_o soul_n â—_o the_o endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v for_o to_o gain_v soul_n the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o great_a endeavour_n that_o be_v use_v to_o get_v it_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o we_o value_v all_o thing_n by_o what_o be_v give_v for_o they_o what_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v they_o insomuch_o that_o many_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o metal_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o opinion_n set_v the_o rate_n on_o they_o by_o this_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v esteem_v before_o lead_n or_o iron_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a innate_a worth_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o this_o if_o i_o may_v call_v it_o extrinsical_a consideration_n do_v further_a prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v main_o desire_v by_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o by_o satan_n on_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o fall_v angel_n yet_o he_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 1._o god_n endeavour_n to_o win_v soul_n endeavour_n 1._o god_n endeavour_n this_o he_o condescend_v to_o woo_v and_o entreat_v for_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o but_o to_o be_v more_o particular_a though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v all_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v for_o our_o soul_n yet_o so_o many_o will_v easy_o come_v into_o our_o view_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o insensible_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o so_o love_v and_o value_v they_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o so_o much_o for_o they_o above_o all_o 1._o god_n part_v with_o his_o son_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o heartblood_n and_o life_n for_o they_o behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o can_v they_o say_v when_o our_o saviour_n shed_v but_o a_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n but_o much_o more_o when_o he_o shed_v all_o the_o blood_n in_o his_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v well_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v they_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o deserve_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o cattle_n or_o a_o thousand_o bull_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o atone_v for_o the_o least_o transgression_n god_n require_v a_o great_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will._n heb._n 10.7_o that_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o these_o precious_a soul_n may_v not_o perish_v christ_n never_o interpose_v to_o save_v the_o body_n so_o many_o thousand_o or_o
million_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o destruction_n of_o those_o wretch_n that_o perish_v by_o fire_n in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o when_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v he_o come_v nay_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o suffer_v what_o do_v he_o not_o suffer_v here_o we_o must_v draw_v a_o vail_n as_o that_o painter_n do_v who_o can_v not_o express_v grief_n enough_o to_o the_o life_n go_v with_o christ_n a_o little_a can_v you_o watch_v a_o hour_n with_o he_o to_o contemplate_v this_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o golgotha_n behold_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n hear_v his_o strong_a sigh_n and_o groan_n they_o will_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v and_o break_v it_o must_v be_v and_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v thus_o torment_v why_o god_n will_v rather_o afflict_v he_o for_o a_o time_n than_o lose_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o why_o do_v christ_n who_o may_v have_v choose_v otherwise_o so_o free_o give_v his_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n why_o only_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o perish_v indeed_o the_o text_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exchange_n for_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o former_a time_n when_o man_n do_v not_o pay_v in_o coin_n for_o what_o they_o buy_v but_o do_v exchange_v commodity_n for_o commodity_n as_o yet_o in_o some_o of_o our_o island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o world_n that_o bear_v a_o parity_n of_o value_n with_o the_o soul_n now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n outvyes_a in_o worth_a the_o whole_a world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v sufficient_a be_v it_o but_o apply_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o how_o high_o do_v god_n prize_v a_o soul_n see_v that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v he_o ask_v and_o will_v receive_v no_o less_o a_o rate_n for_o it_o from_o his_o own_o son_n than_o his_o life-blood_n and_o yet_o man_n barter_v it_o away_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v our_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n at_o what_o rate_n how_o low_a soever_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o i_o may_v add_v unto_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o our_o soul_n his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o too_o that_o it_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a temple_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v as_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v true_a our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v only_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v animate_v by_o such_o soul_n otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v no_o more_o dignify_v than_o any_o other_o clay_n or_o earth_n that_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o knock_v and_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n until_o to_o speak_v with_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n his_o head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o any_o repulse_n unkindness_n or_o denial_n he_o meet_v with_o nay_o that_o god_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v shall_v never_o leave_v or_o depart_v from_o a_o soul_n nay_o with_o his_o good_a will_n will_v not_o absent_v himself_o for_o one_o moment_n from_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o declare_v his_o great_a love_n unto_o it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o nay_o by_o thus_o love_v of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o worthy_a and_o valuable_a whatsoever_o it_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v 3._o god_n value_v of_o our_o soul_n appear_v in_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v for_o our_o soul_n daily_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o obtain_v our_o soul_n nay_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o these_o be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o prophet_n as_o one_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n jer._n 7.13_o 25._o he_o neglect_v no_o time_n with_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o return_n why_o will_v you_o die_v 2._o nay_o second_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o and_o exercise_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n towards_o we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o may_v at_o length_n gain_v our_o soul_n and_o say_v when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v every_o sin_n we_o commit_v press_v god_n as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n all_o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o all_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n if_o join_v together_o can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o indignity_n as_o every_o sin_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o they_o will_v ease_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o burden_n which_o yet_o god_n endure_v multitude_n of_o only_o that_o his_o long-suffering_a may_v be_v salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o yet_o further_o his_o bear_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o open_a defyance_n of_o he_o be_v only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o some_o few_o soul_n who_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o world_n psal_n 75.3_o i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a atlas_n that_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o fall_v god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o such_o withhold_v that_o destroy_a fire_n that_o shall_v when_o their_o number_n be_v make_v up_o consume_v it_o 4._o and_o last_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o work_v hitherto_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v by_o god_n out_o of_o respect_n unto_o they_o 1._o by_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v allure_v our_o soul_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o hosea_n 11.4_o plaintus_fw-la plaintus_fw-la these_o be_v the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n quo_fw-la magis_fw-la extendas_fw-la eo_fw-la astrugunt_fw-la arctius_fw-la by_o these_o god_n will_v oblige_v and_o tie_v our_o soul_n the_o close_o unto_o he_o mercy_n be_v vocal_a they_o all_o have_v a_o language_n or_o speech_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o understand_v whereby_o they_o recommend_v god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n so_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o come_v from_o he_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v by_o their_o mean_n go_v to_o god_n who_o indeed_o send_v they_o on_o that_o very_a errand_n to_o bring_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o 2._o nay_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n prove_v his_o value_n for_o our_o soul_n who_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o they_o do_v this_o his_o strange_a work_n isa_n 28.21_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o come_v unto_o thus_o he_o do_v not_o only_o afflict_v the_o wicked_a who_o obstinate_o remain_v so_o to_o caution_n and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n as_o prince_n child_n be_v lesson_v when_o their_o proxye_n be_v whip_v but_o he_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n though_o it_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o yet_o rather_o than_o their_o soul_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v nay_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o be_v say_v these_o be_v but_o a_o few_o shred_n of_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o god_n love_n to_o and_o prize_v of_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v i_o will_v hope_v that_o it_o be_v feel_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o god_n do_v endeavour_v soul_n 2._o
a_o abomination_n oh_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n say_v abraham_n of_o his_o belove_a sarah_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o do_v man_n take_v pain_n and_o care_n about_o what_o be_v they_o at_o cost_n and_o charge_n upon_o rise_n early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n late_o but_o only_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v and_o please_v the_o body_n which_o very_a body_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o become_a worm_n meat_n and_o rottenness_n we_o may_v value_v our_o body_n and_o their_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v or_o as_o we_o listen_v to_o do_v will_v it_o but_o cause_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o esteem_v our_o soul_n as_o they_o deserve_v for_o keep_v our_o body_n in_o a_o capacity_n for_o our_o care_n and_o kindness_n condition_n 6._o our_o body_n follow_v their_o condition_n 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n very_o considerable_a as_o to_o we_o to_o enhance_v our_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o our_o body_n follow_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o shall_v our_o body_n be_v when_o raise_v up_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o st._n stephen_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a commend_v only_o his_o soul_n to_o our_o saviour_n act_n 7.59_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o last_o breath_n commend_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n luke_o 23.46_o neither_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o body_n as_o know_v that_o their_o body_n by_o consequence_n will_v be_v happy_a that_o they_o will_v be_v care_v for_o by_o god_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v bless_v with_o their_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v find_v unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a without_o god_n image_n and_o favour_n all_o the_o rich_a attire_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_n will_v not_o keep_v our_o body_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v dives_n his_o body_n from_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o flame_n that_o shall_v burn_v and_o none_o can_v quench_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v notwithstanding_o any_o present_a poverty_n disease_n or_o misery_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v i_o carry_v this_o a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v more_o home_n and_o close_v unto_o you_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n even_o in_o this_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o case_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v all_o those_o very_a thing_n that_o befall_v thy_o body_n even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o judge_v amiss_o and_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o stay_v till_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o will_v then_o see_v that_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o befall_v a_o man_n his_o riches_n health_n friend_n reputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o evil_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v unpardoned_a unregenerate_v oh_o very_a evil_n isa_n 3.10_o 11._o psal_n 7.11_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n in_o his_o healthful_a prosperous_a day_n he_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o will_v embitter_v all_o his_o sweet_n and_o this_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o be_v as_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n but_o one_o that_o have_v his_o soul_n pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o very_a torment_n and_o misery_n if_o any_o such_o befall_v he_o be_v what_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v choose_v for_o he_o rom._n 8.2_o 8._o and_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a providence_n that_o god_n can_v find_v out_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.15_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v manifest_a although_o i_o have_v all_o a_o long_o enforce_v my_o argumenes_n as_o practical_o as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v yet_o have_v room_n for_o the_o remain_a application_n which_o i_o be_o now_o come_v unto_o application_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n informaâ—â—â—â—_n 1._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a we_o have_v hear_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v sin_n for_o ever_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o mischievous_a thing_n to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o can_v ruin_v our_o soul_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v lose_v our_o soul_n other_o evil_n can_v but_o bereave_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n or_o at_o most_o of_o our_o life_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o mischief_n which_o they_o can_v do_v but_o sin_n do_v deserve_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 59.2_o they_o be_v only_o our_o iniquity_n which_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o not_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n etc._n etc._n no_o loss_n or_o cross_n these_o can_v and_o do_v work_n for_o good_a but_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o bitter_a root_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bitter_a fruit_n sin_n be_v the_o soul_n sickness_n nay_o its_o death_n cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o it_o and_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o to_o pierce_v the_o soul_n through_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o detest_v and_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v do_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o body_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n nothing_o true_o good_a no_o salvation_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o wicked_a believe_v at_o least_o yourselves_o who_o can_v but_o find_v that_o as_o sin_n grow_v strong_a your_o soul_n grow_v weak_a and_o that_o by_o it_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n and_o get_v boil_n and_o ulcer_n nay_o the_o plague_n in_o your_o soul_n 2._o this_o do_v recommend_v and_o endear_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v he_o wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 2.25_o and_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o if_o you_o value_v your_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n you_o will_v value_v our_o saviour_n above_o all_o the_o world_n too_o for_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o love_n and_o care_n your_o soul_n have_v be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o it_o 3._o this_o commend_v holiness_n in_o all_o its_o part_n to_o we_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o it_o be_v most_o deform_v and_o loathsome_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v as_o god_n be_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_n upon_o you_o heb._n 12.14_o nay_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o price_n that_o christ_n pay_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o our_o apply_v of_o it_o we_o may_v perish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sore_a condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o we_o love_v darkness_n colos_n 1.27_o it_o be_v christ_n within_o we_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v those_o comprehensive_a grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o you_o but_o in_o a_o word_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n value_n and_o esteem_v they_o they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la a_o plank_n to_o get_v safe_o to_o shore_n withal_o if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v timoâ—s_a use_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v drown_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o godliness_n be_v the_o soul_n food_n you_o can_v live_v a_o day_n without_o it_o or_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o faint_a nay_o expire_v and_o die_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n life_n as_o jacob_n life_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o benjamins_n life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n life_n bind_v up_o in_o godliness_n where_o godliness_n decay_v there_o the_o soul_n go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o the_o grave_a nay_o to_o hell_n where_o godliness_n thrive_v the_o soul_n exult_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luk._n 2.29_o nay_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o feast_n do_v godliness_n
make_v for_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n have_v only_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n reprehension_n 2._o reprehension_n i_o may_v then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n blame_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o most_o man_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n or_o as_o if_o their_o soul_n be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v place_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o the_o fold_n like_o a_o woman_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o who_o when_o her_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o save_v of_o her_o stuff_n carry_v out_o with_o all_o her_o might_n as_o much_o as_o she_o can_v at_o last_o she_o bethink_v herself_o of_o her_o child_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cradle_n but_o when_o she_o return_v to_o look_v after_o that_o she_o find_v that_o the_o fire_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o there_o she_o be_v first_o ware_n of_o her_o preposterous_a care_n for_o her_o good_n before_o her_o child_n run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o one_o distract_v cry_v my_o child_n my_o child_n as_o david_n for_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o â—las_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a all_o that_o neglect_v their_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n will_v how_o i_o out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o scorch_a flame_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o oh_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n i_o will_v i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o my_o dear_a and_o precious_a soul_n we_o will_v have_v nothing_o bad_a by_o our_o good_a will_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bad_a relative_n child_n or_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o bad_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o content_a with_o bad_a soul_n thy_o soul_n be_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v bad_a thou_o be_v bad_a thyself_o and_o how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o ill_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v neglect_v thyself_o and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v thyself_o xerxes_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o numerous_a army_n weep_v oh_o say_v he_o what_o a_o many_o here_o be_v that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n must_v yield_v to_o death_n and_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sad_a consideration_n that_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v lose_v and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o let_v the_o abound_v of_o sin_n speak_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o causeless_a fear_n when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o though_o but_o one_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o condition_n and_o cry_v out_o be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o matth._n 26.22_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o particular_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o can_v but_o know_v there_o be_v many_o sin_n that_o speak_v man_n ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_a and_o visible_a be_v yet_o certain_o as_o true_o destructive_a and_o damnable_a a_o leak_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n may_v sink_v it_o and_o now_o oh_o that_o my_o word_n may_v reach_v your_o heart_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n these_o word_n be_v not_o about_o trifle_n which_o you_o may_v consider_v or_o neglect_v as_o you_o please_v but_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o word_n be_v your_o life_n and_o no_o less_o than_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_n depend_v upon_o your_o receive_n of_o they_o when_o your_o body_n be_v distemper_v what_o send_v be_v there_o for_o a_o physician_n how_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n consider_v or_o if_o a_o estate_n be_v doubtful_a what_o counsel_n do_v we_o not_o take_v what_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v we_o not_o at_o to_o ensure_v it_o yet_o we_o let_v our_o soul_n run_v all_o imaginable_a yea_o and_o unimaginable_a hazard_n without_o the_o least_o care_n to_o be_v sure_a without_o suitable_a care_n to_o their_o worth_n or_o danger_n and_o how_o can_v we_o any_o long_o go_v for_o christian_n or_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v we_o here_o the_o pretiousness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o value_v they_o according_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o with_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o shall_v have_v salvation_n by_o he_o it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o to_o be_v exhort_v exhortation_n 3._o exhortation_n and_o prevail_v with_o to_o suitable_a affection_n and_o disposition_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o to_o suitable_a life_n and_o conversation_n unto_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speculative_a as_o practical_a they_o meet_v with_o little_a or_o no_o controversy_n in_o the_o theory_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o let_v man_n believe_v what_o they_o will_v concern_v their_o soul_n he_o be_v sure_a enough_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o that_o with_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o sore_a condemnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o show_v then_o that_o thou_o do_v value_n and_o esteem_v thy_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n child_n or_o fool_n or_o barbarous_a african_n prefer_v bead_n and_o toy_n before_o gold_n and_o real_a pearl_n but_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o do_v worse_o every_o day_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o price_n the_o tempter_n offer_v or_o persuade_v to_o sin_n with_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o consente_v and_o yielde_v the_o bargain_n be_v strike_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v to_o give_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o sin_n judas_n have_v a_o ill_a bargain_n that_o lose_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o saviour_n for_o thirty_o penny_n though_o many_o sell_v their_o saviour_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o cheap_a every_o day_n a_o goodly_a price_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_n god_n give_v his_o son_n for_o thy_o soul_n and_o entrust_v thou_o with_o it_o and_o thou_o ungrateful_a and_o vile_a wretch_n do_v barter_n it_o away_o for_o trifle_n you_o know_v nathan_n be_v parable_n of_o the_o ew-lamb_n 2_o sam._n 12._o so_o tender_o belove_v by_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o entertain_v a_o stranger_n that_o parable_n respect_v more_o than_o david_n thou_o be_v the_o man._n thy_o soul_n be_v the_o belove_a lamb_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o stranger_n who_o to_o be_v sure_a thou_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o entertain_v when_o thou_o sin_v thou_o slay_v this_o ewe-lamb_n to_o entertain_v and_o gratify_v this_o stranger_n oh_o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v be_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o and_o that_o some_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o david_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o value_v thy_o soul_n be_v persuade_v from_o what_o thou_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v thy_o soul_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o which_o concern_v thy_o body_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o 1._o thy_o soul_n riches_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n true_a riches_n duty_n consideration_n to_o facilitate_v this_o duty_n luk._n 16.11_o ah_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v content_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o soul_n pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n true_a joy_n be_v not_o a_o superficial_a thing_n that_o affect_v the_o countenance_n and_o produce_v smile_n or_o laughter_n many_o poor_a wretch_n in_o bedlam_n be_v thus_o merry_o mad_a but_o res_fw-la severa_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la gaudium_fw-la the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o so_o of_o our_o joy_n and_o nothing_o can_v rejoice_v that_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n 3._o the_o soul_n honour_n be_v the_o true_a honour_n if_o honour_n be_v in_o honorante_fw-la what_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o applause_n or_o homage_n of_o sorry_a sinful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o delight_v to_o honour_v the_o soul_n and_o will_v put_v off_o his_o own_o glory_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o vilify_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n we_o consist_v of_o and_o we_o overprize_v and_o value_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v with_o bernard_n quantumcunque_fw-la excolatur_fw-la caro_fw-la est_fw-la trim_a thy_o body_n pamper_v it_o bestow_v all_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n still_o it_o will_v be_v worm_n meat_n and_o by_o all_o thy_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o it_o thou_o be_v but_o prepare_v to_o feast_v those_o contemptible_a creature_n more_o delicate_o or_o if_o that_o will_v
be_v some_o while_n first_o yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o as_o plato_n do_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o mind_v his_o table_n and_o cheer_n what_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v his_o prison_n so_o strong_a alas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n only_o when_o it_o get_v out_o of_o it_o let_v these_o thing_n frequent_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n to_o which_o add_v 1._o if_o the_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o indeed_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o sometime_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v what_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a nay_o the_o mean_a humane_a soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o pain_n which_o torment_v thy_o body_n how_o intolerable_a will_v the_o pain_n be_v that_o will_v torment_v thy_o soul_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o fire_n be_v but_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o if_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v so_o sharp_a what_o do_v it_o not_o cause_v the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n to_o do_v or_o to_o part_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.26_o how_o intense_a be_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o soul_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n but_o if_o once_o god_n offend_a patience_n turn_v to_o anger_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n be_v so_o desirable_a oh_o what_o be_v those_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n the_o herb_n and_o plant_n have_v earth_n and_o dung_n beast_n have_v grass_n to_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v out_o of_o the_o store-house_n and_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o all_o find_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65.4_o or_o as_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o ps_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n duty_n particulars_n â—hich_v we_o must_v practise_v this_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_n persuade_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a valuation_n for_o your_o soul_n let_v the_o esteem_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o value_v thyself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o do_v man_n stand_v upon_o their_o tiptoe_n if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_v overtop_n other_o this_o will_v almost_o make_v thy_o pride_n commendable_a if_o thou_o glory_v only_a that_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a so_o much_o alike_o to_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o remove_v as_o tertius_fw-la a_o jove_n oh_o reverence_n thyself_o more_o and_o think_v thyself_o too_o good_a for_o the_o most_o fashionable_a or_o creditable_a sin_n shall_v such_o aâ—_n one_o as_o thou_o sin_n neh._n 6.11_o shall_v any_o who_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a in_o their_o original_a be_v sensual_a in_o their_o conversation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o but_o 2._o use_v your_o soul_n well_o if_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_a do_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o trifle_n a_o mean_a soul_n than_o we_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v those_o office_n we_o put_v our_o soul_n upon_o viz._n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v a_o king_n son_n send_v to_o a_o philosopher_n his_o governor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o take_v such_o pastime_n as_o other_o young_a man_n do_v he_o only_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v you_o call_v the_o father_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o pick_v not_o straw_n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v with_o those_o very_a soul_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o high_a and_o better_a purpose_n remember_v that_o know_a maxim_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la a_o degenerate_a filthy_a or_o sinful_a soul_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o body_n can_v be_v a_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o a_o blind_a or_o lame_a body_n or_o ulcerous_a as_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o be_v in_o its_o self_n better_o than_o the_o body_n we_o can_v use_v our_o soul_n well_o unless_o we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a superiority_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o indeed_o over_o all_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n god_n do_v make_v these_o soul_n for_o to_o rule_v in_o man_n and_o he_o set_v up_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o command_v our_o other_o faculty_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n when_o man_n prefer_v their_o humour_n or_o lust_n they_o make_v their_o vile_a body_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o these_o precious_a soul_n and_o employ_v their_o soul_n as_o purveyor_n nay_o as_o drudge_n for_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o three_o and_o above_o all_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v these_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o valuable_a i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v let_v i_o now_o leave_v some_o consideration_n to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o by_o you_o 1._o the_o danger_n your_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v very_o great_a the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o run_v a_o hazard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o unless_o thou_o do_v mighty_o and_o in_o time_n even_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n bestir_v thyself_o thy_o soul_n be_v certain_o and_o may_v be_v inevitable_o lose_v as_o david_n say_v to_o jonathan_n in_o another_o case_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20.3_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o death_n nay_o your_o soul_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n luk._n 19.10_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 2._o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v much_o to_o lose_v a_o estate_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o do_v not_o lose_v only_o much_o but_o thou_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v now_o profit_v thou_o and_o though_o the_o clatter_n and_o noise_n that_o worldly_a thing_n make_v about_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v or_o mind_n this_o yet_o dare_v but_o to_o be_v alone_o converse_v with_o thyself_o ask_v thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o much_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o on_o a_o sick_a bed_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v man_n may_v meet_v with_o loss_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v otherwise_o recover_v or_o may_v have_v something_o else_o that_o may_v countervail_v they_o but_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v countervail_v this_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o dross_n and_o dung_n can_v jewel_n of_o the_o great_a price_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n nothing_o can_v retrieve_v or_o regain_v it_o in_o this_o case_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la bis_fw-la peccare_fw-la if_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n hereafter_o whereby_o thou_o may_v recover_v it_o but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v thou_o that_o read_v this_o upon_o this_o moment_n for_o aught_o either_o you_o or_o i_o know_v depend_v thy_o eternity_n nunquid_fw-la aut_fw-la alter_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o idem_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la as_o bernard_n ask_v the_o question_n 54._o bernard_n epist_n 54._o be_v there_o say_v he_o another_o christ_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o thy_o soul_n 4._o shall_v i_o add_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a the_o text_n call_v our_o soul_n we_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o we_o but_o
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
dead_a quicken_v and_o peep_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o see_v why_o they_o be_v raise_v as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a come_v forth_o fearful_o amaze_v with_o vile_a and_o filthy_a body_n like_o toad_n from_o their_o hole_n with_o pale_a and_o ghastly_a countenance_n with_o tremble_a heart_n and_o their_o knee_n for_o horror_n knock_v one_o against_o another_o tear_v their_o hair_n smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o cry_v out_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o mean_v that_o loud_a alarm_n that_o thunder_a call_v that_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a sleep_n of_o death_n oh_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o slight_v christ_n be_v come_v come_v how_o do_v he_o come_v how_o clothe_v with_o vengeance_n with_o fury_n in_o his_o face_n and_o his_o wrath_n like_o fire_n burn_v before_o he_o because_o of_o his_o indignation_n the_o heaven_n melt_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o earth_n burn_v under_o our_o foot_n and_o all_o be_v in_o flame_n round_o about_o we_o oh_o terrible_a day_n such_o as_o this_o we_o never_o see_v oh_o the_o storm_n the_o storm_n oh_o such_o burn_a scorch_a storm_n we_o never_o see_v nor_o feel_v before_o we_o have_v be_v sleep_v all_o the_o night_n of_o death_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o day_n do_v dawn_n dawn_n oh_o it_o be_v broad_a day_n all_o about_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o go_v to_o sin_n to_o swear_v and_o lie_v to_o drink_v and_o take_v our_o pleasure_n but_o now_o we_o wake_v and_o must_v to_o hell_n to_o pain_n and_o punishment_n now_o we_o must_v go_v from_o god_n to_o devil_n from_o the_o only_a saviour_n to_o eternal_a torment_n oh_o what_o day_n be_v this_o what_o day_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o night_n than_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o we_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o to_o we_o all_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a damnation_n day_n when_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o death_n be_v separate_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a part_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a meeting_n the_o body_n with_o doleful_a groan_n do_v strange_o greet_v its_o reunited_a soul_n oh_o thou_o curse_a soul_n must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o thou_o again_o with_o a_o fast_a knot_n than_o ever_o death_n do_v heretofore_o part_v thou_o and_o i_o but_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o can_v do_v it_o thou_o be_v commander_n over_o i_o and_o shall_v have_v manage_v thy_o government_n better_o thou_o shall_v have_v use_v this_o tongue_n to_o call_v upon_o thy_o maker_n thou_o shall_v have_v use_v these_o ear_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o woo_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o entreaty_n of_o mercy_n these_o foot_n to_o have_v carry_v thou_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n these_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o good_a they_o be_v all_o at_o thy_o command_n what_o thou_o bid_v they_o do_v they_o do_v and_o whither_o thou_o command_v they_o to_o go_v they_o go_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v lyen_fw-we rot_v in_o my_o grave_n for_o than_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o though_o in_o the_o grave_a i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n yet_o there_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n but_o since_o i_o have_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o this_o before-damned_n soul_n i_o feel_v intolerable_a punishment_n and_o i_o now_o perceive_v it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a the_o soul_n will_v give_v no_o better_a salutation_n to_o the_o body_n oh_o curse_a flesh_n what_o alive_a again_o must_v i_o be_v link_v to_o such_o a_o loathsome_a lump_n worse_o than_o any_o carrion_n thou_o do_v rebel_v against_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o thy_o appetite_n be_v please_v and_o thy_o lust_n be_v obey_v and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v spend_v and_o fool_v away_o in_o feed_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v thou_o and_o as_o i_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o thou_o a_o sensual_a flesh-pleasing_a life_n so_o former_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n now_o of_o the_o flesh_n we_o reap_v that_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o the_o judge_n be_v come_v his_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v the_o separation_n be_v make_v the_o book_n be_v open_v all_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v acquit_v and_o call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n while_o we_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a torment_n lo_o they_o be_v go_v with_o their_o bless_a glorious_a lord_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n and_o we_o with_o curse_a devil_n like_o curse_a wretch_n to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o banishment_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o ever_o look_v thus_o believe_o on_o these_o unseen_a thing_n as_o if_o you_o see_v all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o terrible_a and_o more_o joyful_a transact_v now_o before_o your_o eye_n 2._o look_v direct_o at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n many_o do_v look_v indirect_o at_o thing_n eternal_a but_o direct_o at_o thing_n temporal_a pretend_v thing_n not_o see_v intend_v thing_n that_o be_v see_v in_o pray_v preach_v and_o profess_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o they_o look_v asquint_o to_o their_o worldly_a profit_n credit_n and_o applause_n shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.5_o mat._n 23.14_o but_o this_o be_v to_o look_v awry_o contrary_a to_o solomon_n advice_n prov._n 4.25_o let_v thy_o eye_n look_v right_o on_o and_o let_v thy_o eyelid_n look_v straight_o before_o thou_o 3._o let_v unseen_a eternal_a thing_n be_v the_o first_o that_o you_o look_v at_o do_v not_o first_o look_v at_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o please_v yourselves_o with_o purpose_n after_o that_o to_o look_v after_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n when_o sickness_n come_v and_o death_n approach_v and_o when_o near_o the_o end_n of_o time_n begin_v to_o make_v preparation_n for_o eternity_n man_n spend_v their_o day_n in_o get_v a_o visible_a state_n while_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a god_n and_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o heaven_n happiness_n be_v neglect_v by_o they_o but_o it_o will_v make_v a_o consider_a man_n to_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o a_o sight_n these_o sinner_n shall_v have_v after_o death_n have_v close_v their_o eye_n when_o the_o separate_a soul_n shall_v see_v a_o angry_a god_n a_o condemn_a judge_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o it_o and_o its_o self_n in_o everlasting_a misery_n unseen_a eternal_a thing_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o duration_n for_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v when_o nothing_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o priority_n of_o our_o thought_n care_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o when_o we_o first_o take_v care_n about_o eternity_n the_o thing_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o over_o and_o above_o but_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o be_v give_v over_o and_o above_o to_o those_o that_o primary_o look_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o time_n for_o among_o man_n the_o overplus_n do_v not_o exceed_v in_o worth_a the_o thing_n contract_v for_o but_o this_o damnable_a prefer_v thing_n temporal_a and_o curse_a postponing_a thing_n eternal_a be_v the_o set_n of_o god_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o will_v set_v the_o heaven_n where_o the_o earth_n do_v stand_v and_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o heaven_n be_v and_o so_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n 4._o look_v heedful_o at_o eternity_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o for_o time_n be_v toy_n and_o trifle_n the_o thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a world_n be_v the_o grand_a concern_v we_o shall_v narrow_o look_v to_o in_o time_n the_o gather_n of_o riches_n in_o time_n to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o damnation_n and_o obtain_v of_o happiness_n to_o eternity_n be_v busy_a idleness_n careful_a negligence_n and_o laborious_a sloth_n if_o god_n that_o inhabit_v eternity_n look_v narrow_o to_o all_o our_o action_n do_v in_o time_n
christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o see_v this_o precious_a christ_n in_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o die_v to_o have_v a_o view_n of_o your_o lord-redeemer_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a transport_v joy_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o when_o it_o first_o come_v into_o the_o unseen_a but_o happy_a world_n when_o it_o have_v the_o first_o glorious_a view_n of_o its_o dear_a lord_n do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v desire_v to_o return_v to_o live_v in_o flesh_n upon_o earth_n again_o do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v do_v you_o understand_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n 5._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o patient_a constant_a joyful_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o we_o poar_v upon_o our_o see_a trouble_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o rest_n after_o trouble_n when_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o flesh_n do_v fail_v but_o if_o we_o set_v unseen_a eternal_a thing_n over_o against_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a it_o will_v be_v strength_n unto_o we_o against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o than_o you_o will_v see_v their_o power_n to_o be_v weakness_n against_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n which_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v all_o their_o policy_n to_o be_v foolishness_n against_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n which_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o be_v temporal_a set_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o effect_n to_o you_o eternal_a and_o you_o will_v see_v their_o hatred_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o rage_a unreasonable_a madness_n keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a torment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o you_o will_v rather_o endure_v suffering_n in_o this_o than_o venture_n upon_o sin_n and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v carry_v you_o through_o fire_n and_o flame_n prison_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 6._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a preservative_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o temptation_n i_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n look_v at_o i_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n i_o see_v there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o joy_n or_o torment_v that_o i_o must_v be_v short_o in_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n and_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o that_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o yonder_o glorious_a place_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n above_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n but_o strive_v i_o will_v and_o watch_n and_o pray_v i_o will_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o this_o deceitful_a adversary_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a to_o lose_v eternal_a glory_n for_o momentary_a pleasure_n and_o run_v my_o immortal_a soul_n into_o eternal_a pain_n for_o short_a delight_n i_o do_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n if_o i_o do_v yield_v damnation_n without_o end_n banishment_n from_o god_n without_o end_n i_o do_v clear_o see_v that_o steal_v and_o murder_n be_v not_o a_o more_o ready_a road_n to_o a_o place_n of_o execution_n upon_o earth_n than_o yield_v to_o a_o tempt_a devil_n be_v to_o everlasting_a misery_n 7._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v wean_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n a_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o heaven_n glory_n will_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n as_o look_v at_o the_o shine_a sun_n over_o your_o head_n do_v obscure_a in_o your_o eye_n the_o thing_n under_o your_o foot_n after_o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o place_n above_o this_o world_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o very_a dunghill_n in_o your_o eye_n phil._n 3.7_o 8._o as_o where_o we_o love_v there_o we_o look_v so_o the_o more_o we_o look_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o eternal_a thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o less_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o temporal_a thing_n that_o be_v below_o 8._o such_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v a_o transform_a and_o assimilate_v look_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n who_o be_v now_o out_o of_o sight_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_a unto_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 9_o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v fill_v our_o soul_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o such_o unseen_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o divine_a rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o consider_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o such_o man_n and_o bear_v such_o love_n and_o show_v such_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o we_o that_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v howl_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n that_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o praise_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n lord_n what_o be_o i_o that_o may_v have_v be_v in_o everlasting_a darkness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o i_o everlasting_a light_n and_o joy_n why_o i_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o design_v i_o and_o wrought_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o make_v i_o in_o any_o measure_n meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o psal_n 139.17_o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 31.19_o 10._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v this_o influence_n sure_a upon_o we_o to_o set_v ourselves_o under_o a_o painful_a skilful_a serious_a ministry_n it_o do_v much_o concern_v you_o for_o you_o be_v go_v to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o preach_v be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o fit_v you_o for_o a_o endless_a happy_a life_n then_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o most_o lively_a search_a powerful_a preach_a it_o be_v for_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o your_o everlasting_a soul_n if_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o your_o life_n lie_v upon_o it_o you_o will_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o able_a physician_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o afraid_a that_o he_o no_o way_n become_v guilty_a of_o your_o death_n will_v you_o like_v that_o physician_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v unconcern_v and_o care_v not_o whether_o you_o live_v or_o die_v if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v his_o fee_n or_o that_o shall_v merry_o jest_v with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v sick_a at_o heart_n and_o near_o to_o death_n if_o you_o be_v not_o
person_n the_o unpitied_a poverty_n of_o huff_a gamester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unpleasant_a exit_fw-la of_o most_o pleasure-monger_n and_o for_o those_o that_o escape_v these_o common_a effect_n they_o as_o common_o contract_v a_o carnal_a security_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o and_o for_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o sensual_a i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a but_o this_o the_o better_a the_o object_n of_o our_o delight_n be_v on_o this_o side_n god_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n the_o more_o our_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v fortify_v against_o the_o true_a method_n to_o real_a happiness_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o pleasure_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dangerous_a fruit_n which_o if_o not_o well_o correct_v be_v poison_n we_o can_v scarce_o taste_v without_o danger_n of_o surfeit_v but_o now_o what_o do_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o case_n what_o it_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o unlawful_a pleasure_n tho'_o never_o so_o tempt_v it_o will_v strain_v out_o the_o dregs_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unwholesome_a it_o will_v moderate_v the_o use_n of_o unquestionable_a delight_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inordinate_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v our_o pilgrimage_n any_o way_n comfortable_a it_o will_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o prepare_v and_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o be_v pure_a and_o full_a joy_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o thus_o for_o a_o life_n of_o pleasure_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pensiveness_n to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d recluse_n from_o the_o flatter_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o world_n eccles_n 2.2_o â—_o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o what_o music_n be_v the_o giggle_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o serious_a soul_n those_o that_o the_o frothy_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v melancholy_a the_o sober_a part_n of_o the_o world_n count_v they_o wise_a but_o yet_o to_o give_v way_n to_o sorrow_n disspirit_n we_o for_o any_o considerable_a service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o unfit_v we_o for_o every_o thing_n 7.10_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n such_o be_v burdensome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o themselves_o and_o every_o body_n else_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o if_o a_o melancholy_a mopish_a temper_n be_v not_o check_v it_o will_v lead_v to_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o blasphemy_n infidelity_n in_o short_a a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n and_o such_o person_n torment_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n but_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o sink_v under_o worldly_a sorrow_n 4._o sorrow_n eccles_n 7.3_o 4._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n religion_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o turn_v worldly_a sorrow_n into_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o to_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v serious_a godliness_n that_o teach_v how_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o and_o christian_n pray_v take_v special_a notice_n that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a great_a duty_n a_o duty_n that_o every_o christian_a not_o only_o aught_o but_o may_v perform_v and_o none_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o o_o that_o this_o duty_n be_v frequent_o think_v of_o and_o more_o universal_o practise_v the_o land_n be_v even_o drown_v in_o pleasure_n the_o conscientious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n will_v be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o tho'_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o their_o own_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v increase_v yet_o then_o even_o then_o how_o cheer_v will_v the_o forethought_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o such_o serious_a christian_n how_o may_v they_o chide_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o dejection_n 42.11_o dejection_n psal_n 42.11_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o aye_o and_o ever_o praise_v he_o who_o now_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n mei_fw-la countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v faciei_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o face_n and_o my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 67.6_o god_n psal_n 67.6_o my_o own_o god_n my_o exceed_a great_a not_o only_a rewarder_n but_o 15.1_o but_o gen._n 15.1_o reward_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o pair_n pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n iii_o who_o know_v whether_o honour_n or_o obscurity_n be_v best_a for_o man_n in_o this_o life_n at_o first_o sight_n it_o seem_v easy_a to_o determine_v but_o when_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v it_o will_v seem_v otherwise_o for_o honour_n every_o one_o will_v be_v somebody_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v esteem_v and_o prefer_v before_o other_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n seem_v most_o intolerable_a when_o job_n have_v do_v contest_v with_o his_o censorious_a friend_n he_o be_v great_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o tho'_o but_o by_o infamon_n enemy_n job_n 29._o &_o 30._o and_o david_n tho'_o he_o can_v even_o in_o desperate_a case_n encourage_v himself_o in_o god_n yet_o complain_v 69.20_o complain_v psal_n 69.20_o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n matter_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v a_o tender_a point_n not_o any_o of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o deep_o resent_v the_o be_v slight_v but_o for_o honour_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o get_v tho'_o all_o be_v clamber_v few_o reach_n it_o consider_v further_o when_o it_o be_v get_v it_o be_v slippery_a to_o hold_v other_o envy_n and_o their_o own_o fear_n distract_v they_o and_o then_o if_o you_o add_v the_o fall_n from_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o never_o have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o the_o insuperable_a temptation_n to_o pride_n oppression_n and_o impenitency_n all_o which_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v prevent_v or_o cure_v and_o for_o that_o lesser_a reputation_n and_o esteem_n which_o come_v short_a of_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o venice-glass_n that_o the_o least_o touch_n may_v not_o crack_v it_o what_o can_v religion_n do_v in_o this_o case_n serious_n godliness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o sin_n nor_o satan_n for_o worldly_a honour_n it_o value_v it_o no_o more_o than_o as_o it_o add_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o honour_v god_n he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a be_v neither_o so_o fond_a of_o honour_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o get_v or_o keep_v it_o neither_o do_v he_o count_v himself_o undo_v to_o lose_v it_o he_o value_v the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n beyond_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n 43.4_o world_n isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a he_o be_v gracious_o ambitious_a of_o do_v god_n and_o christ_n some_o service_n in_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v for_o god_n to_o discountenance_v prevent_v or_o remove_v sin_n to_o encourage_v promote_v and_o advance_v holiness_n this_o god_n in_o condescension_n account_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o have_v according_o promise_v 2.30_o promise_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v in_o short_a you_o may_v know_v what_o faith_n you_o have_v by_o what_o honour_n you_o prize_n 5.44_o prize_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o this_o for_o honour_n some_o prefer_v obscurity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o snudge_n in_o quiet_a to_o live_v retire_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o the_o vexatious_a hurry_n of_o a_o captious_a world_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o shade_n out_o of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n to_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o any_o noise_n or_o notice_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v this_o to_o many_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n that_o be_v every_o way_n above_o what_o be_v vulgar_a but_o how_o do_v these_o in_o run_v from_o one_o vanity_n fall_v into_o another_o they_o debase_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n while_o they_o
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
wherein_o you_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n faithful_a in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n look_v out_o so_o sharp_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o sanctification_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o expire_v but_o be_v mortify_v and_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v so_o lively_a as_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n and_o exceed_v the_o commendation_n of_o friend_n bear_v affliction_n not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n go_v to_o execution_n because_o he_o can_v help_v it_o but_o as_o chary_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n the_o participation_n of_o god_n holiness_n tho'_o you_o look_v first_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o only_a selfish_n though_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a manner_n but_o endeavour_v to_o be_v blessing_n as_o far_o as_o your_o name_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o short_a perform_v all_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o command_n rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o god_n and_o your_o belove_a this_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o religion_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o than_o bare_o content_v with_o your_o present_a condition_n use_v 2_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n choose_v for_o you_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o condition_n every_o condition_n have_v some_o lesson_n peculiar_a to_o it_o which_o be_v better_o learn_v in_o that_o condition_n than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a learn_v in_o thy_o condition_n be_v the_o thing_n you_o most_o need_v learning_n which_o when_o you_o have_v learn_v than_o god_n will_v put_v thou_o into_o other_o circumstance_n to_o teach_v thou_o something_o else_o every_o condition_n have_v something_o grievous_a in_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o vanity_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v use_v as_o physic_n will_v help_v to_o cure_v thou_o we_o all_o grant_n it_o be_v best_a to_o take_v physic_n when_o we_o need_v it_o 1.6_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a trial_n and_o when_o we_o take_v physic_n we_o imprison_v ourselves_o in_o our_o chamber_n as_o much_o as_o other_o in_o a_o gaol_n we_o abstain_v from_o riot_n as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o want_v bread_n we_o tend_v our_o physic_n and_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o do_v so_o christian_n let_v god_n be_v your_o physician_n and_o prescribe_v what_o physic_n he_o please_v we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o observe_v his_o instruction_n for_o its_o beneficial_a operation_n apply_v this_o to_o any_o condition_n that_o be_v uneasy_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o praise_v your_o wise_a physician_n but_o if_o this_o argue_v be_v not_o cogent_a i_o will_v commend_v one_o that_o be_v i_o confess_v i_o love_v those_o direction_n that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o that_o will_v work_v their_o way_n for_o application_n that_o you_o may_v so_o far_o like_o your_o present_a condition_n as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o before_o you_o desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o it_o take_v this_o course_n sit_v down_o and_o consider_v shall_v god_n so_o far_o humour_v thou_o as_o to_o let_v thou_o frame_v thy_o own_o condition_n to_o thy_o own_o mind_n to_o give_v thou_o thy_o choice_n for_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n suppose_v he_o allow_v thou_o time_n to_o think_v to_o consult_v friend_n to_o alter_v and_o add_v upon_o second_o and_o three_o yea_o upon_o your_o twenty_o thought_n whatever_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v suggest_v or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n desire_v and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o whole_a month_n together_o before_o you_o fix_v your_o choice_n i_o suppose_v when_o you_o choose_v it_o shall_v be_v wealth_n without_o care_n pleasure_n without_o weariness_n honour_n without_o hazard_n health_n without_o sickness_n friend_n without_o mistake_n relation_n without_o cross_n old_a age_n without_o infirmity_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n unto_o what_o will_v your_o own_o pride_n and_o the_o world_n envy_n expose_v you_o o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v all_o this_o with_o grace_n will_v do_v well_o do_v you_o think_v so_o but_o will_v not_o grace_n without_o all_o this_o do_v better_o can_v you_o think_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o heaven_n or_o be_v earth_n the_o place_n where_o you_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o happiness_n than_o that_o can_v afford_v you_o return_v poor_a soul_n return_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o it_o be_v better_a be_v employ_v in_o the_o present_a duty_n of_o thy_o present_a condition_n than_o to_o dose_n out_o thy_o life_n in_o wild_a imagination_n use_v 3_o make_v conscience_n of_o both_o sort_n of_o duty_n religious_a and_o worldly_a and_o allot_v fit_a and_o distinct_a time_n for_o heavenly_a and_o worldly_a business_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n let_v religion_n mix_v itself_o with_o worldly_a business_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o let_v not_o the_o world_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n lest_o it_o spoil_v it_o religion_n will_v perfume_v the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n will_v taint_v religion_n though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v clog_v with_o vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o duty_n about_o every_o thing_n we_o meddle_v with_o and_o we_o must_v not_o call_v neglect_n of_o duty_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n use_v the_o world_n as_o you_o do_v your_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o give_v due_a liberty_n as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v their_o take_n more_o than_o be_v due_a so_o to_o take_v a_o due_a care_n about_o the_o world_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v religion_n be_v justle_v out_o by_o worldly_a care_n count_v not_o any_o sin_n or_o duty_n about_o the_o least_o matter_n so_o small_a as_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o one_o or_o neglect_v the_o other_o but_o proportion_n your_o carefulness_n according_a to_o the_o business_n before_o you_o i_o see_v more_o cause_n every_o day_n than_o other_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o all_o overdoing_a be_v undo_n you_o can_v bestow_v too_o much_o diligence_n about_o one_o thing_n but_o you_o rob_v something_o else_o of_o what_o diligence_n be_v necessary_a and_o mar_v that_o about_o which_o you_o be_v over-solicitous_a i_o will_v close_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o future_a that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o bid_v none_o let_v they_o not_o be_v uxorious_a and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o god_n bring_v they_o under_o sorrrow_n let_v they_o but_o water_v their_o plant_n not_o drown_v they_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o we_o must_v at_o best_a rejoice_v with_o tremble_v and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v purchase_v worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o possession_n and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n than_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o pageantry_n of_o this_o world_n will_v soon_o be_v over_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n without_o distract_n carefulness_n about_o worldly_a thing_n whatever_o you_o do_v for_o the_o better_n of_o your_o condition_n follow_v god_n but_o use_v 4_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v a_o necessary_a caution_n against_o that_o sin_n that_o do_v always_o beset_v we_o every_o man_n be_v a_o orator_n to_o aggravate_v his_o own_o grievance_n and_o think_v himself_o a_o politician_n for_o fit_v they_o with_o remedy_n yea_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v effectual_a if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v his_o time_n and_o method_n for_o their_o operation_n 11.12_o operation_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a tho'_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n to_o kick_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o god_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n you_o may_v at_o once_o see_v both_o your_o proness_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o christ_n direct_v to_o this_o remedy_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instance_n viz._n when_o peter_n have_v make_v such_o a_o
word_n and_o conscience_n say_v but_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o the_o comfort_n believer_n pretend_v to_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o evince_v 1._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o sort_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o inward_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n intrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o secret_a sweetness_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—aith_n on_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n luth._o res_fw-la jucunda_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la luth._o nay_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n self-denial_n have_v something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o there_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v more_o pleasure_n in_o a_o kind_o melt_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n and_o mingle_v with_o love_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o more_o in_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o any_o unlawful_a appetite_n than_o in_o gratify_v himself_o in_o resist_v a_o temptation_n than_o in_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o mortify_v a_o lust_n than_o obey_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o c_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o proper_a action_n about_o suitable_a object_n why_o may_v not_o our_o spiritual_a too_o be_v they_o less_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n less_o congruous_a to_o our_o faculty_n when_o renew_v and_o spiritualise_v or_o the_o object_n less_o suit_v to_o they_o than_o natural_a action_n and_o object_n be_v to_o our_o faculty_n in_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n if_o excellent_a object_n and_o intense_a operation_n common_o produce_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o natural_a power_n when_o right_o dispose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n too_o what_o more_o excellent_a object_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o more_o noble_a act_n be_v there_o of_o a_o renew_a soul_n than_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o delight_n then_o may_v such_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o close_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o act_n and_o so_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a if_o one_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o just_a a_o generous_a a_o valiant_a act_n afford_v some_o delight_n to_o the_o actor_n how_o much_o more_o a_o holy_a one_o if_o the_o excuse_n or_o applause_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n of_o our_o well-doing_n afford_v some_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n yield_v to_o a_o renew_a soul_n 2._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o grace_n or_o man_n reflect_v upon_o and_o perceive_v their_o own_o grace_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o assurance_n which_o wherever_o it_o be_v in_o exercise_n always_o bring_v comfort_n along_o with_o it_o assurance_n in_o the_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o the_o practical_a understanding_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o some_o gospel_n promise_v for_o instance_n joh._n 3.16_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o language_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o be_v therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o inevident_a and_o consequent_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n the_o weak_a though_o theological_o more_o strong_a as_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v itself_o of_o faith_n too_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_a no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v the_o major_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a must_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o its_o own_o action_n and_o so_o all_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o take_v away_o assurance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o that_o assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o evince_n the_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v take_v abundant_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v so_o assure_v and_o that_o that_o comfort_n be_v no_o fancy_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o true_o fear_v he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8.3.6_o heart_n math._n 5.8.3.6_o poor_a in_o spirit_n b_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n c_o or_o have_v any_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n in_o sincerity_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o any_o gospel_n promise_v or_o privilege_n thereby_o convey_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o evidence_n can_v but_o bring_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v take_v much_o real_a delight_n in_o know_v his_o interest_n in_o a_o prince_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o delusion_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o great_a man_n may_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o adopt_v by_o he_o if_o man_n do_v ordinary_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a inheritance_n they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o triumph_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1.12_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v of_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v according_a as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v a_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o of_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n not_o only_o because_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v better_a but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o limit_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o general_n propound_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o other_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o live_v be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n mention_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n how_o we_o may_v experience_n this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o in_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o how_o we_o may_v experience_n
temper_n of_o the_o offender_n a_o small_a offence_n like_o a_o fly_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o beetle_n nor_o be_v a_o venice_n glass_n and_o so_o tender_a be_v some_o temper_n to_o be_v scour_v with_o as_o much_o strength_n as_o we_o scour_v a_o iron_n pot_n with_o prudence_n be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o reproof_n by_o care_n to_o preserve_v our_o own_o safety_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o by_o indiscreet_a and_o lavish_a expression_n to_o the_o malice_n of_o those_o who_o we_o reprehend_v 4._o reprove_v sinner_n with_o patience_n knock_v twice_o nay_o thrice_o at_o the_o door_n of_o a_o sinner_n conscience_n importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n for_o another_o wait_v if_o peradventure_o god_n may_v give_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n 5._o with_o express_v that_o commiseration_n towards_o a_o sinner_n in_o private_a which_o thou_o expresse_v for_o he_o before_o god_n in_o secret_a a_o profane_a person_n go_v once_o to_o hear_v a_o play_n and_o tell_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o he_o meet_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v this_o good_a man_n entreat_v he_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o so_o wicked_a a_o meeting_n that_o may_v easy_o endanger_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n the_o good_a man_n can_v use_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o playhouse_n with_o that_o the_o good_a man_n shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n upon_o the_o behold_v his_o obstinacy_n they_o part_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o the_o resolute_a person_n go_v towards_o the_o playhouse_n but_o just_a as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o tear_n shed_v by_o the_o godly_a disswader_n so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o go_v into_o that_o hurtful_a place_n but_o return_v from_o it_o without_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o temptation_n §_o 10_o 6._o we_o must_v mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o appearance_n advantageous_a to_o ourselves_o tho'_o a_o sin_n may_v bring_v we_o profit_n or_o honour_n yet_o it_o must_v bring_v we_o no_o pleasure_n if_o it_o bring_v god_n dishonour_n and_o the_o sinner_n destruction_n 14._o act._n 14._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a in_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n the_o usual_a sign_n of_o mourning_n for_o a_o sin_n that_o do_v cast_v the_o great_a honour_n imaginable_a upon_o they_o that_o attribute_v a_o divinity_n to_o they_o by_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o act._n 14.14_o we_o must_v never_o endure_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o interest_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o god_n glory_n through_o sin_n as_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o so_o god_n not_o give_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v advance_v we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v debase_v and_o depress_v we_o shall_v not_o desire_v any_o glory_n that_o promote_v not_o he_o nor_o shall_v we_o shun_v any_o disgrace_n that_o set_v up_o his_o honour_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o gain_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o that_o further_o not_o the_o end_n why_o we_o have_v out_o being_n nothing_o do_v to_o a_o tree_n be_v profitable_a to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o not_o more_o fruitful_a though_o its_o leave_n be_v gild_v though_o its_o branch_n shall_v have_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n hang_v thick_a upon_o they_o tho'_o the_o body_n be_v adorn_v with_o satin_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o the_o tree_n better_o as_o a_o fruit-tree_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o tree_n to_o dung_n it_o than_o to_o adorn_v it_o to_o cut_v its_o bark_n than_o to_o beautify_v its_o body_n we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o vile_a debasure_n and_o the_o most_o tear_a and_o poor_a condition_n if_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o end_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o shine_v and_o be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a option_n of_o that_o ingenious_a writer_n nierembergius_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o 11._o l._n 4._o the_o ador_n c._n 11._o lord_n can_v it_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v hate_v i_o i_o shall_v have_v but_o what_o be_v i_o if_o they_o shall_v love_v i_o for_o myself_o i_o shall_v usurp_v what_o be_v thou_o beside_o we_o purchase_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n if_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o sin_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o we_o if_o david_n pour_v out_o the_o water_n to_o the_o lord_n 23.17_o 2_o sam._n 23.17_o and_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v with_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bringer_n how_o far_o shall_v we_o be_v from_o delight_v in_o those_o gain_n that_o be_v obtain_v by_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o procure_v they_o for_o we_o a_o factor_n a_o apprentice_n by_o who_o sin_n thou_o gain_v shall_v more_o grieve_v thou_o than_o if_o by_o his_o weakness_n thou_o have_v be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o loser_n 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v how_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o §_o 11_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 1._o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o any_o place_n or_o station_n of_o superiority_n over_o other_o either_o more_o public_a or_o in_o family_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mourner_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n person_n who_o have_v public_a relation_n must_v have_v public_a affection_n they_o have_v great_a opportunity_n and_o authority_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o benefit_n soul_n than_o their_o inferior_n have_v to_o they_o much_o be_v give_v and_o of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v they_o be_v more_o responsible_a to_o god_n for_o public_a abuse_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o head_n of_o place_n and_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o reform_v than_o private_a member_n if_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o inferior_n to_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o england_n be_v so_o full_a of_o ungodliness_n be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gallio_n 18.17_o act_n 18.17_o who_o regard_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n now_o they_o who_o resent_v no_o sin_n will_v reform_v no_o sinner_n all_o must_v give_v account_n for_o their_o idle_a word_n and_o governor_n especial_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o their_o idle_a silence_n superior_n will_v not_o reform_v those_o sinner_n public_o for_o who_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v private_o how_o abominable_a be_v it_o for_o base_a bribery_n or_o face-fearing_a to_o deter_v governor_n from_o reform_v it_o be_v as_o cruel_a to_o spare_v all_o as_o to_o pare_v none_o solomon_n throne_n be_v not_o hold_v up_o by_o ape_n but_o by_o lion_n tenuisse_fw-la silentia_fw-la clerum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o base_a tenure_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o hold_v his_o live_n by_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n luther_n once_o say_v that_o sinful_a silence_n in_o a_o minister_n be_v peccatum_fw-la irremissibile_fw-la a_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o bless_a man_n work_n man_n see_v his_o life_n in_o his_o work_n mr._n samuel_n hieron_n mourn_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n for_o his_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a reproof_n tho'_o bless_a saint_n he_o know_v upon_o who_o to_o lay_v that_o and_o his_o other_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o by_o suffering_n 2.17_o joel_n 2.17_o because_o we_o make_v their_o sin_n no_o bitter_a to_o they_o by_o reproof_n a_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n in_o love_n and_o christian_a condescension_n ought_v to_o be_v flexibiliores_fw-la arundine_fw-la but_o in_o oppose_v of_o sin_n duriores_fw-la adamant_n 23.17_o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o heb._n 23.17_o in_o the_o former_a as_o flexible_a as_o a_o reed_n in_o the_o latter_a hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n §_o 12_o 2._o those_o who_o now_o convert_v have_v be_v the_o most_o open_a sinner_n in_o their_o unconverted_a state_n shall_v more_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a than_o those_o who_o have_v live_v more_o civil_o and_o without_o scandal_n the_o great_a sinner_n convert_v shall_v have_v the_o great_a compassion_n they_o who_o have_v obtain_v most_o shall_v show_v most_o mercy_n you_o know_v say_v god_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o stranger_n exod._n 23.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n great_a
with_o a_o reflection_n of_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o dare_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n that_o thou_o bewail_v in_o another_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o admit_v a_o temptation_n to_o a_o sin_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o lamentation_n in_o another_o that_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n also_o to_o conclude_v that_o thou_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o do_v or_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o to_o see_v another_o do_v §_o 17_o iii_o to_o shâ—w_v why_o this_o holy_a mourn_v be_v 1._o the_o disposition_n and_o 2._o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a i_o shall_v express_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o disposition_n and_o that_o under_o a_o threefold_a qualification_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v a_o know_a people_n they_o know_v what_o tear_n and_o heart-breaking_n sin_n have_v stand_v they_o in_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n will_v cost_v the_o wicked_a either_o tear_n of_o repentance_n or_o damnation_n they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v but_o gild_a destruction_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o a_o disguise_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o it_o be_v as_o true_a we_o mourn_v for_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v in_o one_o word_n the_o godly_a know_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o word_n threaten_v sin_n make_v woe_n as_o present_v to_o a_o know_a saint_n faith_n as_o the_o evil_a threaten_a can_v in_o its_o execution_n be_v present_a to_o a_o sinner_n sense_n to_o a_o saint_n eye_n sin_v be_v but_o the_o seeds-time_n of_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n in_o the_o root_n but_o principal_o the_o godly_a know_v what_o sin_n have_v cost_n christ_n not_o tear_n of_o water_n only_o but_o great_a and_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n 2._o as_o to_o a_o saint_n disposition_n he_o be_v compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a §_o 18_o if_o sinner_n mourn_v he_o mourn_v with_o they_o if_o not_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o the_o object_n of_o his_o pity_n than_o anger_n the_o saint_n only_o have_v bowel_n col._n 3.12_o and_o christ_n bowel_n phil._n 1.8_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o judas_n be_v hard-hearted_a in_o draw_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o leave_v those_o who_o they_o have_v draw_v into_o it_o good_a man_n be_v full_a of_o tear_n see_v it_o in_o david_n ezra_n joseph_n josiah_n jeremiah_n quanto_fw-la cuique_fw-la sanctior_fw-la tanto_fw-la fletus_fw-la uberior_fw-la the_o more_o holy_a the_o more_o plentiful_a be_v our_o tear_n saint_n have_v receive_v and_o return_v compassion_n grace_n kill_v not_o but_o only_o cleanse_v affection_n 3._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o purify_a sanctify_v people_n a_o saint_n as_o such_o §_o 19_o hate_v nothing_o but_o sin_n grace_n ever_o conflict_n with_o sin_n where_o it_o see_v it_o either_o in_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o life_n of_o another_o holiness_n contend_v with_o sin_n where_o it_o can_v conquer_v it_o now_o where_o a_o object_n be_v true_o hate_v it_o ever_o cause_v sorrow_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v further_o every_o sanctify_v soul_n labour_v to_o keep_v itself_o holy_a now_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o carefulness_n to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o occasion_n their_o grief_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o §_o 20_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n 1._o in_o their_o relation_n to_o god_n they_o be_v his_o son_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v blameless_a without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n this_o relation_n of_o sonship_n do_v as_o true_o make_v we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o put_v up_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o god_n our_o father_n with_o sinful_a patience_n it_o make_v we_o quiet_o to_o bear_v our_o private_a trouble_n but_o not_o quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n name_n 32.11.27_o exod._n 32.11.27_o tho'_o moses_n when_o with_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o when_o with_o the_o people_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sword_n 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o tho'_o job_n when_o a_o sufferer_n from_o god_n be_v holy_o patient_a yet_o when_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wife_n to_o curse_n god_n he_o be_v as_o holy_o impatient_a a_o son_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v the_o abuse_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n saint_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v according_a unto_o they_o jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n death_n because_o his_o friend_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o weep_v for_o god_n dishonour_n because_o our_o father_n god_n glory_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o our_o life_n he_o that_o touch_v it_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o soon_o make_v it_o water_n §_o 21_o 2._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n christ_n here_o i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o double_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o engage_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o first_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o a_o suffer_a surety_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o sustain_v and_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o penalty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n saint_n have_v but_o one_o friend_n and_o he_o but_o one_o enemy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o that_o enemy_n when_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sorrow_n sin_n draw_v not_o from_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n eye_n only_a tear_n of_o water_n but_o from_o his_o sacred_a face_n great_a drop_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o pierce_v not_o his_o foot_n hand_n and_o side_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o bloody_a knife_n that_o stab_v christ_n without_o some_o sorrow_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o saint_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o much_o to_o make_v he_o our_o example_n as_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n christ_n never_o have_v a_o pollution_n but_o oft_o a_o commotion_n of_o affection_n christ_n never_o weep_v but_o for_o sin_n or_o its_o effect_n how_o full_a of_o zeal_n be_v he_o for_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n blemish_v 3.5_o joh._n 2.17_o joh._n 19.9_o 10_o 11._o mar._n 3.5_o his_o house_n defile_v do_v it_o not_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v god_n fall_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 15.3_o it_o be_v observable_a tho'_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n give_v pilate_n no_o answer_n but_o stand_v silent_a yet_o when_o he_o hear_v pilate_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o show_v pilate_n his_o sin_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o high_a power_n than_o he_o from_o whence_o his_o be_v derive_v how_o full_a of_o grief_n be_v christ_n 19.41_o luk._n 19.41_o see_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o he_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n and_o approach_a destruction_n he_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o shed_v his_o tear_n for_o those_o that_o thirst_v to_o shed_v his_o blood_n either_o resemble_v christ_n or_o lay_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n §_o 22_o 3._o their_o relation_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o sin_n they_o shall_v mourn_v 1._o the_o saint_n be_v man_n with_o the_o worst_a they_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la formati_fw-la in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 13.3_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o
and_o we_o be_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o dependency_n and_o frailty_n luc._n 22.61_o now_o this_o active_a principle_n be_v chief_o faith_n and_o love_n love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n give_v we_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o union_n now_o as_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o faith_n so_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v keep_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o our_o inheritance_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o earth_n for_o it_o till_o we_o possess_v it_o in_o heaven_n quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v poor_o and_o miserable_o keep_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o our_o keeper_n how_o do_v adam_n keep_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n they_o and_o esau_n his_o birthright_n and_o the_o prodigal_a his_o portion_n when_o all_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n one_o lose_v all_o for_o a_o apple_n and_o another_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o dainty_a broth_n and_o another_o for_o his_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o happy_a believer_n who_o all_o be_v in_o better_a trustee_n hand_n ult_n 1_o pet._n 4._o ult_n even_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n iv_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o trinity_n or_o threefold_a lust_n be_v a_o dangerous_a heart-thief_n it_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o absolom_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o david_n by_o his_o kiss_n 6._o 2_o sam._n 15.5_o 6._o and_o flattery_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wine_n and_o whoredom_n be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v god_n jealous_a because_o worldling_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a idolatry_n be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 6.24_o mâ—t._n 6.24_o so_o be_v covetousness_n and_o mammon_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v inordinate_a upon_o creature_n silver_n gold_n relation_n that_o be_v our_o treasure_n luc._n 12.34_o colos_n 3.5_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luk._n 12.15_o a_o double_a caution_n all_o little_a enough_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v luxury_n and_o epicurism_n also_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o drunkenness_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly-god_n nay_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o child_n which_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o they_o become_v idol_n and_o god_n in_o his_o jealousy_n break_v they_o 2.21_o 1_o sam._n 2.21_o or_o break_v we_o for_o they_o as_o he_o do_v old_a eli_n honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10.37_o say_v christ_n 3._o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o choak-pear_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o thorny_a ground_n math._n 13._o v._n 7.22_o experience_n teach_v this_o universal_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o kill_v one_o of_o another_o live_n another_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o mezentius_n put_v the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o corrupt_v and_o kill_v the_o live_n one_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a the_o other_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o destructive_a yea_o both_o be_v destroyer_n of_o each_o other_o death_n rom._n 7.24_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n do_v not_o we_o see_v what_o mortal_a enemy_n worldly_a man_n be_v to_o divine_a thing_n the_o word_n say_v the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o feed_v the_o flesh_n and_o nourish_v the_o carnal_a part_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 8.13_o gal._n 6.14_o gal._n 2.20_o gal._n 5.24_o and_o such_o deadly_a thing_n be_v these_o two_o lover_n that_o be_v these_o two_o lust_n that_o they_o hunt_v for_o the_o life_n of_o each_o other_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o quarrel_n always_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o the_o other_a if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v see_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n in_o it_o when_o once_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n cup_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v we_o read_v of_o simon_n magus_n how_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n act._n 8.9_o we_o read_v of_o jezebel_n witchcraft_n n._n 2_o king_n 9.22_o nahum_n 3.9_o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4._o falsus_fw-la &_o fallax_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la exterius_fw-la aurens_fw-la interius_fw-la lutens_fw-la n._n n._n and_o babylon_n sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o to_o ver_fw-la 21._o sixteen_o in_o number_n rev._n 22.15_o maxima_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la venefica_fw-la the_o great_a witch_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n her_o honour_n be_v bewitch_a honour_n her_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v bewitch_a her_o riches_n and_o profit_n be_v bewitch_v how_o then_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n consistent_a with_o god_n love_n therefore_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_v not_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n so_o it_o make_v demas_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o have_v make_v thousand_o more_o and_o thou_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o look_v not_o well_o to_o thyself_o 6._o 20._o psal_n 17.14_o phil._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v man_n take_v up_o their_o heaven_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n of_o those_o man_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o speak_v without_o weep_v this_o be_v like_o the_o prodigal_n that_o prefer_v a_o tavern_n and_o a_o brothel-house_n before_o his_o father_n house_n luc._n 15.13_o v._o he_o that_o will_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v a_o self-lover_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o to_o love_n ourselves_o 3.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o mark_v the_o place_n for_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a place_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o perilous_a time_n a_o come_n and_o there_o give_v nineteen_o mark_n of_o such_o man_n as_o make_v the_o time_n perilous_a of_o all_o which_o lover_n of_o themselves_o lead_v the_o van_n for_o where_o once_o this_o principle_n prevail_v it_o open_v a_o floodgate_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o holy_a motion_n if_o self_n be_v belove_v admire_a and_o idolise_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a idol_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o secret_a place_n continual_o adore_v this_o be_v dagon_n set_v above_o the_o ark_n and_o a_o man_n above_o god_n and_o provoke_v to_o jealousy_n this_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n order_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o uppermost_a and_o only_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o man_n set_v up_o themselves_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o ungod_o he_o by_o deify_v themselves_o and_o for_o one_o god_n they_o set_v up_o million_o of_o god_n as_o many_o god_n as_o creature_n this_o be_v man_n misery_n by_o lose_v the_o integrity_n wherein_o god_n make_v he_o and_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o he_o speak_v our_o love_n and_o woo_v we_o for_o it_o and_o command_v self-denial_n as_o the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n mat._n 16.24_o 25._o mat._n 10.37_o whereby_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o god_n love_n be_v take_v away_o vi_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v very_o shy_a of_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o than_o heaven_n and_o hell_n because_o they_o be_v moral_o contrary_a 8._o rom._n 8._o 1._o sin_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n 2._o sin_n be_v hateful_a
spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
and_o perfect_a love_n because_o our_o soul_n find_v rest_n in_o god_n only_o st._n bernard_n make_v four_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o content_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v god_n make_v he_o happy_a 3._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o as_o judge_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o god_n only_o and_o be_v therein_o satisfy_v desire_v nothing_o more_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n subordinate_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o our_o soul_n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v to_o this_o ark._n this_o enjoyment_n satisfy_v psal_n 17._o ult_n you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v psal_n 36.8_o 9_o because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o drink_v of_o quench_v thirst_n for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o privilege_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o above_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n when_o get_v yea_o when_o get_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o keep_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n yea_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v and_o better_o lose_v than_o keep_v therefore_o never_o labour_v to_o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v you_o safe_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 9_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n but_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o never_o break_v off_o or_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n 8._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v husband_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o take_v any_o people_n or_o soul_n to_o wife_n for_o rare_a beauty_n or_o rich_a dowry_n alas_o there_o be_v none_o do_v he_o not_o find_v we_o in_o our_o gore-blood_n and_o yet_o love_v we_o when_o such_o vers_fw-la 8._o now_o who_o he_o love_v he_o cleave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.24_o ephes_n 5.31_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o word_n be_v glue_v to_o show_v the_o close_a union_n of_o divine_a love_n pray_v then_o to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 5.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o rom._n 5.5_o for_o hereby_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n or_o indulgence_n sermon_n vii_o mal._n iu._n 6._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n this_o intricate_a text_n propose_v to_o i_o on_o which_o i_o preach_v speak_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o then_o say_v to_o the_o question_v propose_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v another_o which_o i_o conceive_v look_v with_o a_o more_o direct_a aspect_n on_o both_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bipartite_a question_n viz._n eph._n vi_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malapertness_n frowardness_n sauciness_n self-will_n stubbornness_n sullenness_n disobedience_n yea_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v of_o parent_n special_o the_o more_o indulgent_a and_o weak_a be_v vice_n too_o common_a with_o child_n and_o youth_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n parent_n unless_o model_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o extreme_n either_o immoderate_a severity_n and_o rigid_a abuse_n of_o the_o parental_a authority_n or_o fond_a indulgence_n and_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a discipline_n against_o both_o these_o extreme_n our_o apostle_n do_v here_o arm_n and_o fortify_v gracious_a parent_n by_o instruct_v they_o how_o equal_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n and_o discreet_o to_o manage_v the_o reins_o and_o rudder_n of_o their_o parental_a power_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o a_o just_a disgust_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la iram_fw-la ad_fw-la irae_fw-la exuberantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la provocate_n ne_fw-la irritate_fw-la q._n d._n father_n i_o know_v your_o child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v vain_a rash_a foolish_a disobedient_a stubborn_a able_a to_o roil_n the_o most_o sedate_v spirit_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o job_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a yea_o necessary_a that_o you_o admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n chastise_v they_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o though_o they_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o just_a displeasure_n you_o by_o a_o unjust_a abuse_n of_o your_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o too_o strict_a rigid_a immoderate_a severity_n against_o they_o give_v your_o offend_a child_n any_o just_a occasion_n of_o or_o urgent_a temptation_n to_o any_o sinful_a anger_n or_o inveterate_a wrath_n against_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v correct_v for_o one_o sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o whilst_o you_o be_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o a_o gulf_n do_v not_o dash_v they_o against_o a_o rock_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o observe_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n having_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o allot_v to_o child_n their_o share_n viz._n obedience_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o back_v it_o both_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_v the_o just_a consequence_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v invest_v the_o parent_n with_o command_n and_o government_n for_o their_o portion_n but_o he_o fair_o wave_v that_o and_o as_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o fix_v the_o parent_n authority_n by_o put_v their_o child_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n he_o now_o consult_v the_o child_n interest_n or_o rather_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o advise_v parent_n to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o moderate_o and_o tender_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o sweeten_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n on_o the_o other_o temper_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o fright_v the_o child_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n of_o power_n swell_v the_o parent_n let_v they_o both_o know_v the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v obey_v but_o then_o it_o be_v his_o father_n who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o may_v command_v but_o who_o it_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o must_v govern_v with_o that_o tenderness_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o provoke_v thus_o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n 2._o by_o enjoin_v they_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v in_o folly_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cocker_v our_o child_n natural_o be_v too_o too_o like_o the_o wild_a horse_n or_o ass_n colt_n who_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o get_v the_o bit_n between_o their_o tooth_n will_v first_o cast_v their_o rider_n and_o then_o run_v in_o a_o full_a
will_v not_o have_v accomplish_v and_o by_o that_o cunning_n fetch_v of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n bring_v into_o the_o light_a that_o birth_n of_o desire_n whereof_o he_o know_v david_n be_v both_o big_a and_o ashamed_a 2_o sam._n 14.21_o see_v here_o the_o mask_n of_o royal_a indulgence_n it_o be_v not_o david_n that_o recall_v absalon_n not_o he_o he_o only_o do_v it_o to_o answer_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o a_o importunate_a subject_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o joab_n a_o discreet_a councillor_n the_o king_n say_v behold_v now_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n that_o you_o desire_v go_v therefore_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n again_o but_o stay_v another_o fetch_n let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n v._o 24._o for_o fear_n the_o people_n shall_v cry_v shame_n on_o this_o unjust_a indulgence_n 2._o absalon_n the_o rebel_n absalon_n the_o traitor_n 2_o sam._n 15.10_o have_v prepare_v the_o people_n for_o a_o rebellion_n by_o a_o wicked_a insinuation_n of_o his_o father_n unjust_a government_n he_o set_v up_o as_o king_n in_o hebron_n and_o the_o conspiracy_n be_v strong_a his_o eye_n be_v on_o the_o metropolis_n his_o first_o march_n must_v be_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o young_a rebel_n the_o poor_a old_a father_n must_v pack_v up_o and_o be_v go_v v._n 14._o with_o a_o heavy_a heart_n weep_v eye_n cover_v head_n and_o bare_a foot_n as_o it_o be_v never_o do_v he_o with_o more_o joy_n come_v up_o to_o this_o city_n than_o now_o leave_v it_o with_o sorrow_n and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o when_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n drive_v he_o out_o from_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o throne_n yea_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o first_o prank_n be_v a_o sufficient_a earnest_n of_o what_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a incestuous_a uncleanness_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v they_o spread_v absalon_n a_o tent_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o absalon_n go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 16.2.22_o 23._o the_o practice_n be_v like_o the_o counsel_n v._o 22._o as_o deep_a as_o hell_n itself_o a_o act_n uncapable_a of_o forgiveness_n beside_o the_o usurp_a the_o throne_n to_o violate_v the_o bed_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o his_o treason_n to_o add_v incest_n be_v no_o less_o unnatural_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o absalon_n neither_o hope_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o as_o if_o the_o villainy_n can_v not_o have_v beâ—n_o shameful_a enough_o in_o secret_a he_o set_v up_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o let_v all_o israel_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o his_o father_n shame_n ordinary_a sin_n be_v for_o vulgar_a offender_n but_o absalon_n sin_n like_o himself_o eminent_o transcendent_o and_o do_v that_o which_o may_v make_v the_o world_n at_o once_o to_o blush_v and_o wonder_n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o great_a than_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o matter_n 2._o his_o pursuit_n 2_o sam._n 15.14_o absalon_n be_v now_o on_o his_o high_a march_n ready_a to_o make_v his_o onset_n david_n rally_v up_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v make_v not_o so_o much_o to_o assault_v his_o son_n as_o to_o defend_v himself_o but_o see_v his_o charge_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o the_o king_n command_v joab_n and_o abishai_n and_o ittai_n his_o three_o general_n say_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a nor_o great_a for_o they_o poor_a delude_a soul_n be_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o draw_v in_o and_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 15.11_o but_o against_o the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o these_o rebel_n that_o son_n or_o traitor_n rather_o that_o come_v forth_o of_o my_o bowel_n and_o seek_v my_o life_n 2_o sam._n 16.11_o be_v not_o this_o david_n charge_n no_o not_o such_o a_o syllable_n in_o their_o commission_n but_o thus_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v without_o a_o blush_n deal_v gentle_o for_o my_o sake_n with_o the_o young_a man_n even_o with_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o but_o stay_v what_o do_v i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o david_n what_o that_o david_n that_o former_o be_v force_v to_o employ_v his_o arm_n for_o his_o defence_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a father-in-law_n and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o buckle_v they_o on_o against_o a_o unnatural_a son_n what_o he_o that_o have_v muster_v his_o man_n commission_v his_o general_n marshal_v his_o troop_n what_o be_v this_o his_o charge_n and_o word_n and_o signal_n for_o the_o battle_n do_v he_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o eye_n and_o restrain_v they_o with_o his_o tongue_n oh_o david_n what_o mean_v this_o ill-placed_a love_n this_o unjust_a cruel_a mercy_n deal_v gentle_o with_o a_o traitor_n of_o all_o traitor_n with_o a_o son_n of_o all_o son_n with_o a_o absalon_n the_o graceless_a murderous_a incestuous_a traitorous_a son_n of_o so_o good_a so_o tender_a a_o father_n and_o all_o this_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o crown_n kingdom_n blood_n he_o hunt_v after_o for_o who_o sake_n must_v this_o wretch_n be_v pursue_v if_o he_o must_v be_v forbear_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v still_o courteous_a tho'_o hypocritical_o to_o thy_o follower_n affable_a to_o suitor_n plausible_a to_o all_o israel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_o cruel_a to_o thou_o wherefore_o be_v these_o arm_n if_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o quarrel_n must_v be_v the_o attractive_a persuasive_a motive_n of_o mercy_n yet_o thou_o say_v deal_v gentle_o we_o see_v even_o in_o the_o holy_a parent_n on_o earth_n corrupt_a nature_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o most_o unjust_a tenderness_n of_o bloody_a indulgence_n but_o let_v we_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o 3._o the_o battle_n be_v join_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n take_v part_n with_o justice_n let_v israel_n foolish_a israel_n feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o and_o to_o bear_v arm_n for_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n 2_o sam._n 18.6_o to_o 9_o the_o sword_n devour_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o the_o wood_n devour_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o loyal_a oak_n single_v out_o the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o horrible_a conspiracy_n and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o spread_a arm_n become_v at_o once_o his_o gaol_n and_o gibbet_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n twist_v a_o halter_n of_o his_o lock_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o his_o own_o hair_n turn_v traitor_n to_o he_o who_o dare_v rise_v up_o against_o his_o father_n joab_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v noose_v come_v and_o see_v he_o hang_v make_v not_o demur_v but_o immediate_o thrust_v three_o dart_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o bloody_a traitor_n wâ—â—t_v the_o poor_a soldier_n forbear_v to_o do_v in_o obedience_n v._o 12_o 13._o that_o the_o general_n do_v in_o zeal_n v._o 14._o not_o fear_v to_o prefer_v his_o sovereign_n safety_n before_o and_o beyond_o all_o little_a respect_n whatever_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n than_o the_o weak_a or_o strohg_v affection_n of_o a_o misguide_a father_n v._o 14_o 15._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o catastrophe_n the_o last_o scene_n the_o battle_n be_v end_v david_n hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_v a_o retreat_n what_o news_n our_o care_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v where_o our_o love_n be_v how_o fare_v the_o army_n joab_n abishai_n ittai_n my_o general_n how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o my_o crown_n do_v it_o stand_v more_o firm_a and_o fix_v or_o be_v it_o fall_v speak_v ahimaaz_n say_v cushi_n none_o of_o this_o in_o the_o least_o but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a reproach_n of_o fond_a parent_n be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a v._o 29._o ahimaaz_n prudent_o answer_v the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o man_n that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n against_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n v._o 28_o 29._o ahimaaz_n turn_v thou_o aside_o and_o stand_v thou_o here_o behold_v here_o come_v cushi_n with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n and_o open_a mouth_n tiding_n my_o lord_n the_o king_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v avenge_v thou_o this_o day_n of_o all_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o v._o 32._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o tiding_n that_o david_n so_o much_o pant_v after_o cushi_o thou_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o father_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o be_v the_o young_a man_n absalon_n safe_a v._o 32._o that_o murderous_a incestuous_a traitor_n who_o thou_o call_v the_o young_a man_n be_v dead_a o_o king_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o
they_o may_v have_v thereby_o they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o the_o other_o designer_n and_o there_o be_v two_o engine_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v ignorance_n the_o other_o be_v profaneness_n or_o sensuality_n of_o life_n whenever_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v the_o experience_n intend_v must_v necessary_o be_v lose_v and_o exclude_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o prevail_a be_v want_n of_o due_a instruction_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sensuality_n by_o impunity_n and_o great_a example_n this_o be_v the_o only_a formidable_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o nation_n without_o who_o aid_n all_o power_n and_o force_n will_v be_v frustrate_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n in_o divine_a permission_n of_o such_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n at_o present_a among_o we_o so_o if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o counsel_n also_o and_o that_o those_o way_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n be_v countenance_v and_o promote_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v lose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o may_v be_v give_v up_o on_o easy_a term_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sovereign_a grace_n that_o can_v prevent_v the_o design_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o be_v uncontrollable_a in_o reason_n and_o experience_n namely_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v issue_v one_o way_n or_o other_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o corrupt_a opinion_n have_v make_v such_o a_o inroad_n on_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o have_v part_v with_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profaneness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o shame_n of_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v it_o come_v by_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o one_o way_n or_o other_o the_o loss_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v design_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o at_o this_o day_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o the_o gospel_n erect_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o spiritual_a power_n overthrow_v its_o use_n with_o all_o its_o end_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o taste_n of_o man_n carnal_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a this_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o instance_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o state_n order_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o all_o my_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v what_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o church_n or_o nation_n from_o be_v ensnare_v with_o or_o prevail_v against_o by_o popery_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v and_o represent_v unto_o man_n as_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o himself_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v absolute_o invisible_a unto_o we_o and_o as_o unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n absent_a from_o we_o for_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o must_v therefore_o a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o our_o mind_n or_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v love_n and_o delight_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o for_o therein_o he_o be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o crucify_v among_o we_o gal._n 3.1_o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o other_o concern_v of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n therein_o clear_o propose_v unto_o we_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o to_o make_v a_o due_a representation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20.31_o upon_o this_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v therein_o in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o transform_a power_n and_o efficacy_n change_v they_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o gospel-power_n but_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v lose_v among_o man_n through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o present_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o light_n be_v lose_v they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v he_o change_v they_o into_o his_o image_n they_o can_v make_v no_o affect_v discovery_n of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a or_o at_o least_o seem_v a_o inaccessible_a mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o reduce_v to_o practise_v hence_o those_o who_o have_v get_v the_o public_a conduct_n of_o religion_n drive_v the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o rather_o dangerous_a unto_o they_o what_o shall_v these_o man_n than_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o shall_v they_o reject_v the_o notion_n in_o general_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o representation_n make_v of_o christ_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o inflame_v their_o devotion_n to_o excite_v their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o open_a renunciation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fable_n wherefore_o they_o will_v find_v out_o another_o way_n for_o it_o another_o mean_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v image_n of_o he_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n or_o paint_v on_o they_o hereby_o they_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v make_v present_a unto_o his_o worshipper_n that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o represent_v unto_o they_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o they_o find_v sensible_a effect_n unto_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v dark_a carnal_a and_o prone_a to_o superstition_n as_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o will_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v any_o power_n on_o they_o or_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n affect_v they_o in_o these_o image_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sight_n and_o imagination_n they_o find_v that_o which_o do_v real_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o think_v do_v excite_v they_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o all_o the_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o general_n be_v of_o all_o the_o image-worship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n do_v it_o to_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o deity_n near_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o a_o visible_a manner_n as_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o so_o they_o express_v themselves_o exod_a 32_o 1._o wherefore_o in_o this_o state_n under_o a_o loss_n of_o
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v unto_o their_o bodily_a sense_n the_o sign_n become_v thereby_o sacramental_o unto_o we_o what_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o their_o name_n herein_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o peculiar_a paricipation_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o other_o ordinance_n whatever_o yea_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o sacramental_a union_n and_o relation_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o promise_n be_v the_o principal_a use_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o herein_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v carnal_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v turn_v into_o they_o yet_o they_o real_o exhibit_v christ_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o whereby_o it_o do_v actual_o receive_v he_o to_o as_o maâ—y_v as_o receive_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1.12_o and_o it_o receive_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v propose_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o declaration_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o be_v propose_v it_o receive_v he_o by_o the_o gracious_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o truth_n the_o choice_n of_o he_o cleave_v and_o trust_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sacramental_a mysterious_a proposal_n of_o he_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n faith_n act_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o the_o especial_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n what_o these_o end_n be_v which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n herein_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a place_n to_o declare_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o if_o we_o reject_v their_o oral_n or_o carnal_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v assign_v a_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o hereby_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o only_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a intimate_a communion_n with_o christ_n &_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o worship_n believer_n have_v experience_n unto_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o ineâ—â—able_a joy_n they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n with_o he_o they_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o its_o power_n howbeit_o man_n grow_v carnal_a and_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a light_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n of_o any_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o sacrament_n on_o the_o principle_n of_o gospel-truth_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o no_o power_n no_o efficacy_n nothing_o that_o shall_v answer_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v for_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o unto_o faith_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o eye_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o staff_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n than_o the_o sun_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o melodious_a music_n any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o a_o image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a communion_n whereof_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n yet_o they_o fashion_v one_o by_o degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v greatn_v the_o mystery_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o its_o power_n to_o answer_v unto_o what_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o until_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o horrid_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o hereby_o they_o provide_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o and_o act_v in_o thing_n carnal_a bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_o the_o mouth_n shall_v be_v faith_n the_o tooth_n shall_v be_v the_o exercise_n the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n a_o vile_a image_n be_v never_o invent_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o faith_n require_v herein_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o fortify_v of_o imagination_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a mystery_n in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whence_o the_o one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o faith_n discern_v in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o a_o representation_n hereof_o such_o a_o prodigious_a imagination_n of_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o overthrow_v all_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n also_o and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o mystical_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o suffering_n for_o they_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a adoration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o once_o offer_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o have_v lose_v that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o one_o offer_v so_o long_o since_o accomplish_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o by_o this_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o actual_a perfect_a of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o new_a image_n of_o it_o in_o a_o pretend_a daily_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n wherein_o they_o profess_v to_o offer_v christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a unto_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o these_o abomination_n arise_v from_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o divine_a institution_n this_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n on_o invention_n of_o these_o image_n to_o suit_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o carnal_a mind_n nor_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a to_o retrieve_v they_o from_o these_o infatuation_n unless_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o spiritual_a light_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n therein_o without_o these_o from_o innumerable_a prejudices_fw-la and_o inflame_v affection_n towards_o their_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o only_o abide_v in_o their_o darkness_n against_o all_o mean_n of_o
its_o just_a administration_n shall_v not_o attain_v its_o end_n be_v to_o reflect_v the_o great_a dishonour_n upon_o he_o yea_o if_o any_o church_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n be_v fall_v into_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n appoint_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v effectual_a unto_o its_o proper_a end_n christ_n have_v forsake_v that_o church_n or_o society_n beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n unto_o all_o its_o end_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v the_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o christ_n over_o it_o and_o a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o future_a judgement_n a_o imagination_n of_o any_o other_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v its_o ruin_n and_o thus_o far_o all_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v agree_v at_o least_o in_o word_n none_o dare_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o principle_n no_o not_o to_o secure_v their_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o many_o 4._o but_o unto_o they_o all_o we_o must_v also_o add_v and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a only_a and_o have_v all_o its_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v subjection_n unto_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_v before_o mention_v so_o the_o apostle_n express_o describe_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o end_n as_o of_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o efficacy_n it_o be_v spiritual_o mighty_a to_o god_n unto_o all_o these_o end_n and_o other_o it_o have_v none_o but_o we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o total_a reverse_n of_o this_o order_n in_o a_o image_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spiritual_a discipline_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n the_o primitive_a christian_n at_o least_o have_v experience_n for_o 300_o year_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o its_o order_n peace_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o profess_a christian_n neither_o do_v it_o fail_v therein_o nor_o be_v the_o church_n any_o long_o preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o purity_n than_o whilst_o they_o have_v this_o discipline_n alone_o for_o their_o preservation_n without_o the_o least_o contribution_n of_o assistance_n from_o secular_a power_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o mankind_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o efficacy_n still_o unto_o all_o church_n but_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o those_o internal_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o gospel_n institution_n effectual_a wherefore_o all_o sense_n and_o experience_n hereof_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v utter_o lose_v among_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n neither_o those_o who_o have_v assume_v a_o pretence_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o those_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o do_v affect_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n they_o find_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o none_o of_o any_o sort_n will_v be_v concern_v what_o shall_v they_o now_o do_v what_o course_n shall_v they_o take_v shall_v they_o renounce_v all_o those_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v it_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o and_o exclude_v it_o both_o name_n and_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o probable_o will_v have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o wrest_v the_o pretence_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o unspeakable_a advantage_n wherefore_o they_o contrive_v and_o make_v a_o horrid_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a spiritual_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o image_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o person_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o man_n exercise_v with_o weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v man_n into_o prison_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o hereby_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v a_o engine_n be_v frame_v under_o its_o name_n and_o pretence_n unto_o its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o set_v up_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o law_n court_n fines_n mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o burn_n but_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v in_o other_o concern_v all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o a_o useless_a tool_n that_o may_v do_v some_o service_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n whilst_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n and_o sense_n leave_v among_o christian_n but_o as_o unto_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o the_o deformity_n of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o its_o universal_a dissimilitude_n unto_o that_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v and_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v forge_v frame_v and_o erect_v with_o the_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n take_v for_o its_o exaltation_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o declare_v for_o it_o be_v subtle_o interweave_v with_o other_o abomination_n in_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n until_o it_o become_v the_o very_a life_n or_o animate_v principle_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o however_o man_n may_v set_v light_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o its_o spiritual_a power_n or_o efficacy_n towards_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n the_o rejection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o horrid_a image_n of_o worldly_a power_n domination_n and_o force_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o under_o its_o name_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v carry_v on_o and_o yet_o maintain_v the_o fatal_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o particular_a on_o the_o change_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o set_n up_o of_o mauzzins_n or_o a_o image_n or_o god_n of_o force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o change_v all_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o they_o also_o for_o this_o new_a instrument_n of_o outward_a force_n be_v of_o no_o use_n with_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v declare_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n purity_n love_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n outward_a force_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o attain_v any_o of_o these_o end_n wherefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o image_n of_o these_o also_o or_o substitute_v some_o dead_a form_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n according_a unto_o all_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o canon_n which_o they_o shall_v invent_v uniformity_n herein_o and_o canonical_a obedience_n be_v all_o the_o end_n which_o they_o will_v allow_v unto_o their_o church_n discipline_n and_o thâ—se_a thing_n hang_v well_o together_o for_o nothing_o but_o outward_a force_n by_o law_n and_o penalty_n be_v fit_a to_o attain_v this_o end_n so_o be_v there_o a_o image_n compose_v and_o erect_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o bless_a end_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n outward_a force_n and_o feign_a subjection_n for_o hardly_o can_v a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o man_n who_o ever_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n or_o submit_v unto_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n out_o of_o a_o
of_o obedience_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n see_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o he_o who_o be_v constant_o engage_v in_o that_o work_n with_o success_n will_v see_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o any_o other_o pretend_a way_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n here_o or_o hereafter_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v pledge_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o where_o this_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o purgatory_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o these_o foundation_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v state_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o purgatory_n this_o than_o will_v assure_o keep_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a relief_n for_o sinner_n under_o disquietment_n of_o mind_n for_o want_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n sect_n xi_o some_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o abomination_n i_o shall_v yet_o mention_v but_o with_o more_o brevity_n and_o sundry_a other_o must_v at_o present_a be_v pass_v over_o without_o a_o discovery_n it_o be_v grant_v among_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o our_o help_n our_o relief_n our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v include_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o less_o general_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o it_o that_o we_o receive_v and_o derive_v all_o our_o supply_n of_o relief_n from_o christ_n by_o faith_n other_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n on_o all_o occasion_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n for_o all_o supply_n relief_n and_o deliverance_n but_o these_o man_n can_v find_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n herein_o at_o least_o if_o they_o grant_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o it_o they_o must_v have_v a_o way_n more_o ready_a and_o easy_a expose_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o ability_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a yea_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n unto_o this_o end_n a_o image_n therefore_o must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o common_a use_n instead_o of_o this_o spiritual_a application_n unto_o christ_n for_o relief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n let_v a_o man_n but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o his_o forehead_n his_o breast_n or_o the_o like_a which_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v as_o take_v up_o or_o cast_v away_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o engage_v christ_n unto_o his_o assistance_n at_o any_o time_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o they_o ascribe_v hereunto_o be_v innumerable_a but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o idol_n a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n invent_v and_o set_v up_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o presumptuous_a supposition_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o spiritual_o laborious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o derivation_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o spiritual_a life_n grace_n and_o strength_n with_o deliverance_n and_o supply_n from_o jesus_n christ_n will_v secure_v believer_n from_o give_v heed_n unto_o this_o trifle_a deceit_n sect_n xii_o one_o thing_n more_o among_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n may_v be_v mention_v it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o divine_a worship_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a without_o any_o offensive_a defilement_n this_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o give_v testimony_n unto_o and_o god_n confirm_v it_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v these_o defilement_n and_o pollution_n which_o make_v we_o unmeet_a to_o approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o they_o the_o gospel_n alone_o declare_v and_o it_o do_v in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o plain_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o conscience_n so_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n see_v heb._n 9.14_o chap._n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n mysterious_a nothing_o but_o spiritual_a light_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v direct_v we_o herein_o man_n destitute_a of_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v a_o experience_n of_o purification_n in_o the_o way_n wherefore_o they_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o make_v a_o image_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ludicrous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o with_o that_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o place_n of_o sacred_a worship_n which_o yet_o also_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o pagan_n so_o stupid_a and_o sottish_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v suffer_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ruin_v by_o such_o vain_a superstitious_a trifle_n this_o discourse_n have_v already_o proceed_v unto_o a_o great_a length_n than_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v and_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o look_v into_o all_o part_n of_o this_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n and_o expose_v to_o view_v all_o the_o abomination_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v a_o close_a unto_o it_o in_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v boast_v itself_o as_o retain_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v destroy_v they_o and_o set_v up_o corrupt_a image_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o stead_n sect_n xiii_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o mortification_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o important_a evangelical_n duty_n but_o also_o of_o indispensable_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n all_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v also_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o its_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o act_n and_o duty_n it_o do_v consist_v for_o it_o be_v frequent_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o mortification_n must_v be_v the_o bring_n of_o something_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o die_a of_o sin_n consist_v in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o inclination_n arise_v from_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o weaken_n and_o graduate_n extirpation_n or_o destruction_n of_o they_o in_o their_o root_n principle_n and_o operation_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v universal_o from_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n the_o mean_n on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n whereby_o this_o be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v a_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o we_o be_v implant_v by_o he_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o be_v crucify_v and_o make_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o crucify_v whereby_o they_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o
exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o diligence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o prayer_n with_o fast_v godly_a sorrow_n daily_o renew_v repentance_n with_o a_o continual_a watch_n against_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o sin_n herein_o consist_v principal_o that_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o conflict_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o kill_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o of_o kill_v other_o man_n for_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o latter_a date_n and_o another_o original_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o necessity_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o she_o pretend_v high_o unto_o it_o above_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n the_o mortification_n of_o their_o devotionist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o they_o plead_v to_o draw_v unwary_a soul_n over_o unto_o their_o superstition_n yet_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pretence_n unto_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o have_v therefore_o frame_v a_o image_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o for_o 1._o they_o place_v the_o eminency_n and_o height_n of_o it_o in_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o pretend_a retirement_n from_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v be_v have_v be_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o without_o the_o least_o real_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v in_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o these_o monastic_a votary_n but_o may_v be_v comply_v withal_o without_o the_o least_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o beside_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o commend_v under_o this_o name_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o nor_o approve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v most_o renown_v for_o their_o severity_n therein_o be_v man_n of_o blood_n promote_a the_o cruel_a slaughter_n of_o multitude_n of_o christian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o evangelical_n grace_n for_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v and_o use_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o way_n direct_v unto_o by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o multiply_v confession_n to_o priest_n irregular_a ridiculous_a fast_n penance_n self-macerations_a of_o the_o body_n unlawful_a vow_n self-devised_n rule_v of_o discipline_n and_o habit_n with_o the_o like_a trinket_n innumerable_a hence_o whatever_o their_o design_n be_v they_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n what_o aaron_n say_v of_o his_o idol_n i_o cast_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o there_o come_v out_o this_o calf_n they_o have_v bring_v forth_o only_o a_o image_n of_o mortification_n divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v real_o and_o spiritual_o so_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o have_v form_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o some_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o mortification_n on_o their_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v design_v unto_o that_o end_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a thereby_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n wherefore_o the_o mortification_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o whereof_o they_o boast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o wretched_a image_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o substitute_v in_o its_o room_n and_o embrace_v by_o such_o as_o have_v never_o attain_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o real_a mortification_n of_o sin_n sect_n fourteen_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v good_a work_n the_o second_o evangelical_n duty_n whereof_o they_o boast_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n according_a unto_o man_n opportunity_n and_o ability_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o our_o abound_v in_o they_o but_o their_o principle_n their_o nature_n their_o motive_n their_o use_n their_o end_n be_v all_o declare_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o what_o may_v seem_v material_o the_o same_o in_o those_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o unbeliever_n in_o brief_a they_o be_v the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a believer_n only_o and_o they_o be_v in_o they_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n insist_o upon_o be_v that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n yet_o be_v they_o utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o influence_n unto_o the_o ju-stification_a of_o sinner_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o work_n evangelical_o good_a perform_v by_o any_o who_o be_v not_o before_o free_o justify_v unto_o these_o good_a work_n those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v lay_v a_o vehement_a claim_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o only_a patron_n of_o they_o and_o pleader_n for_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o a_o deform_a image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o work_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o so_o far_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o to_o render_v they_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o have_v confine_v they_o partly_o unto_o act_n of_o superstitious_a devotion_n partly_o unto_o those_o of_o charity_n and_o principal_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o such_o be_v the_o building_n of_o monastery_n nunnery_n and_o such_o pretend_a religious_a house_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o swarm_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o superstition_n and_o debauchery_n they_o make_v they_o meritorious_a satisfactory_a yea_o some_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v of_o supererrogation_n above_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o a_o condignity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n make_v it_o of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n with_o many_o other_o defile_v imagination_n but_o whatever_o be_v do_v from_o these_o principle_n and_o for_o these_o end_n be_v utter_o foreign_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a or_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o have_v as_o in_o other_o case_n lose_v all_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o work_a believer_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o they_o in_o defiance_n of_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v portray_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o more_o will_v be_v add_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n itself_o which_o god_n willing_a shall_v ensue_v in_o another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o shadow_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o express_o condemn_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o yet_o their_o establishment_n against_o all_o plea_n pretence_n and_o force_v for_o a_o compliance_n with_o they_o depend_v on_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o every_o gospel-truth_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n
they_o many_o dark_a soul_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o erroneous_a and_o tell_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o they_o must_v take_v up_o some_o error_n as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o perplex_v difficulty_n and_o perhaps_o repent_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o before_o own_v many_o fearful_a christian_n be_v trouble_v about_o every_o meal_n that_o they_o eat_v about_o their_o clothes_n their_o thought_n and_o word_n think_v or_o fear_v that_o all_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n be_v heinous_a sin_n all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v trouble_n and_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o overmuch_o 2._o sorrow_n be_v overmuch_o when_o it_o hurt_v and_o overwhelm_v nature_n itself_o and_o destroy_v bodily_a health_n or_o understanding_n grace_n be_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o nature_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o right_a employment_n of_o it_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o must_v destroy_v it_o as_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a and_o domestic_a government_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o also_o be_v personal_a self-government_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v we_o kill_v or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v we_o destroy_v or_o hurt_v ourselves_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o ourselves_o as_o fast_v be_v a_o duty_n no_o further_o than_o it_o tend_v to_o some_o good_a as_o to_o express_v or_o exercise_v true_a humiliation_n or_o to_o mortify_v some_o fleshly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v too_o much_o when_o it_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a but_o of_o this_o next_o ii_o when_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v overmuch_o and_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o 1._o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n do_v oft_o overthrow_v the_o sober_a and_o sound_a use_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o a_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v by_o it_o and_o be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v trust_v as_o a_o man_n in_o rage_a anger_n so_o one_o in_o fear_n or_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n think_v not_o of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o his_o passion_n represent_v they_o about_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o about_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o his_o action_n or_o about_o his_o friend_n or_o enemy_n his_o judgement_n be_v pervert_v and_o usual_o false_a and_o like_o a_o inflame_a eye_n think_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o when_o it_o pervert_v reason_n it_o be_v overmuch_o 2._o overmuch_o sorrow_n disable_v a_o man_n to_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o ungoverned_a thought_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o very_o troublesome_a grief_n carry_v they_o away_o as_o in_o a_o torrent_n you_o may_v almost_o as_o easy_o keep_v the_o leau_n of_o tree_n in_o quietness_n and_o order_n in_o a_o bluster_a wind_n as_o the_o thought_n of_o one_o in_o trouble_v passion_n if_o reason_n will_v stop_v they_o from_o perplex_v subject_n or_o turn_v they_o to_o better_a and_o sweet_a thing_n it_o can_v do_v it_o it_o have_v no_o power_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o trouble_v passion_n 3._o overmuch_o sorrow_n will_v swallow_v up_o faith_n itself_o and_o great_o hinder_v its_o exercise_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o a_o grieve_a trouble_a soul_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n much_o less_o of_o so_o great_a joy_n as_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v though_o it_o dare_v not_o flat_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n it_o hardly_o believe_v his_o free_a and_o full_a promise_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o readiness_n to_o receive_v all_o penitent_a return_v sinner_n passionate_a grief_n serve_v to_o feel_v somewhat_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o feel_n hinder_v faith_n 4._o over_o much_o sorrow_n yet_o more_o hinder_v hope_n when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v god_n word_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v all_o true_a to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o promise_a blessing_n to_o themselves_o hope_n be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o soul_n that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a do_v comfortable_o expect_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v shall_v be_v its_o own_o it_o be_v a_o apply_v act._n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o promise_v grace_n and_o glory_n through_o christ_n the_o next_o act_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v trust_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o and_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o saviour_n and_o help_n and_o then_o hope_n say_v i_o hope_v for_o this_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o melancholy_a overwhelm_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n be_v as_o great_a a_o adversary_n to_o this_o hope_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fire_n or_o snow_n to_o heat_n despair_n be_v its_o very_a pulse_n and_o breath_n fain_o such_o will_v have_v hope_n but_o they_o can_v all_o their_o thought_n be_v suspicious_a and_o misgive_a and_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o helpless_a state_n and_o when_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v what_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v continual_o toss_v with_o storm_n 5._o over_o much_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o all_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o loving_n he_o and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o very_a life_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o trouble_a soul_n to_o apprehend_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o much_o hard_a to_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o amiable_a to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o lybia_n be_v scorch_v with_o the_o violent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o dyâ—_n with_o draught_n and_o faintness_n may_v confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v misery_n and_o death_n to_o he_o even_o so_o these_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o grief_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v good_a to_o other_o but_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o destruction_n they_o think_v he_o hate_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o love_v such_o a_o god_n who_o they_o think_v do_v hate_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o it_o from_o eternity_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o other_o end_n they_o that_o can_v hardly_o love_v a_o enemy_n that_o do_v but_o defame_v they_o or_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v they_o will_v more_o hardly_o love_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v damn_v they_o and_o have_v remediles_o appoint_v they_o thereto_o 6._o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v a_o false_a and_o injurious_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o correction_n whatever_o such_o a_o one_o read_v or_o hear_v he_o think_v it_o all_o make_v against_o he_o every_o sad_a word_n and_o threaten_v in_o scripture_n he_o think_v mean_v he_o as_o if_o it_o name_v he_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v by_o name_n except_v all_o god_n mercy_n be_v extenuate_v and_o take_v for_o no_o mercy_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v they_o all_o but_o to_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a and_o to_o increase_v his_o heavy_a reckon_n and_o further_a his_o damnation_n he_o think_v god_n do_v but_o sugar_n over_o poison_n to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o all_o in_o hatred_n and_o not_o in_o any_o love_n with_o a_o design_n to_o sink_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o hell_n and_o if_o god_n correct_v he_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o god_n do_v torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o thankfulness_n it_o rather_o reproach_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v injury_n than_o give_v he_o any_o hearty_a thanks_o 8._o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o distemper_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o and_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o god_n kingdom_n much_o consist_v nothing_o seem_v joyful_a unto_o such_o distress_a soul_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o way_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o life_n of_o true_a religion_n but_o
these_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v delight_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o his_o word_n nor_o any_o duty_n they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n eat_v his_o meat_n for_o mere_a necessity_n and_o with_o some_o loathe_n and_o averseness_n 9_o and_o all_o this_o show_v we_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v as_o a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o captive_n a_o saviour_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n of_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v great_a rejoice_v and_o so_o proclaim_v by_o angel_n and_o by_o man_n but_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o purchase_v and_o offer_v and_o promise_v seem_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o sadness_n to_o this_o disease_n 10._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o great_o advantage_v satan_n to_o cast_v in_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bad_a and_o a_o hater_n and_o destroyer_n even_o of_o such_o as_o fain_o will_v please_v he_o the_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o describe_v god_n to_o we_o as_o like_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o delight_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o if_o all_o man_n hate_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o hurtfulness_n will_v he_o not_o draw_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n if_o he_o can_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v more_o hurtful_a the_o worship_a god_n as_o represent_v by_o a_o image_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v he_o like_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o that_o image_n represent_v how_o much_o more_o blasphemous_a be_v it_o to_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o malicious_a devil_n diminutive_a low_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o greatness_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o great_o injure_v god_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a or_o trusty_a than_o a_o father_n or_o a_o friend_n much_o more_o to_o think_v he_o such_o as_o distemper_a soul_n imagine_v he_o you_o will_v wrong_v his_o minister_n if_o you_o shall_v describe_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o hurtful_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o wolf_n and_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o to_o think_v far_o worse_o than_o this_o of_o god_n 11._o this_o overmuch_a sorrow_n do_v unfit_a man_n for_o all_o profitable_a meditation_n it_o confound_v their_o thought_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o hurtful_a distraction_n and_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o they_o muse_v the_o more_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o it_o turn_v prayer_n into_o mere_a complaint_n instead_o of_o childlike_a believe_a supplication_n it_o quite_o undispose_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n mass_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o comfortable_a sacramental_a communion_n and_o fetch_v great_a terror_n from_o it_o lest_o unworthy_a receive_v will_n but_o hasten_v and_o increase_v their_o damnation_n and_o it_o render_v preach_v and_o counsel_n too_o oft_o unprofitable_a say_v what_o you_o will_v that_o be_v never_o so_o convince_a either_o it_o do_v not_o change_v they_o or_o be_v present_o lose_v 12_o and_o it_o be_v a_o distemper_n which_o make_v all_o suffering_n more_o heavy_a as_o fall_v upon_o a_o poor_a disease_a soul_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o set_v against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v death_n exceed_v terrible_a because_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o that_o life_n seem_v burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o death_n terrible_a they_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v thus_o overmuch_o sorrow_n swallow_v up_o iii_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o it_o answ_n with_o very_o many_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o diseasedness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v great_o disable_v to_o any_o comfortable_a sense_n but_o the_o more_o it_o arise_v from_o such_o natural_a necessity_n it_o be_v the_o less_o sinful_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o nevertheless_o troublesome_a but_o the_o more_o three_o disease_n cause_v overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o those_o that_o consist_v in_o such_o violent_a pain_n as_o natural_a strength_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o be_v usual_o not_o very_o long_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o 2._o a_o natural_a passionateness_n and_o weakness_n of_o that_o reason_n that_o shall_v quiet_a passion_n it_o be_v too_o frequent_a a_o case_n with_o age_a person_n that_o be_v much_o debilitate_a to_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o offence_n and_o passion_n and_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o cry_v when_o they_o be_v hurt_v but_o it_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a in_o too_o many_o woman_n and_o some_o man_n who_o be_v so_o easy_o trouble_v and_o hardly_o quiet_v that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a power_n on_o themselves_o even_o many_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o that_o have_v very_o find_v understanding_n and_o quick_a wit_n have_v almost_o no_o more_o power_n against_o trouble_v passion_n anger_n and_o grief_n but_o especial_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v of_o any_o other_o person_n their_o very_a natural_a temper_n be_v a_o strong_a disease_n of_o trouble_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o displeasedness_n they_o that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a be_v yet_o of_o so_o childish_a and_o sick_a and_o impatient_a a_o temper_n that_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o be_v still_o either_o discontent_a grieve_v or_o affright_v they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n still_o shake_v with_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o patient_a man_n can_v please_v and_o justify_v such_o a_o one_o a_o word_n yea_o or_o a_o look_n offend_v they_o every_o sad_a story_n or_o news_n or_o noise_n affright_v they_o and_z as_o child_n must_v have_v all_o that_o they_o cry_v for_o before_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o be_v it_o with_o too_o many_o such_o the_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a to_o those_o about_o they_o but_o much_o more_o to_o themselves_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n be_v less_o uncomfortable_a bâ—t_v yet_o while_o reason_n be_v not_o overthrow_v the_o case_n be_v not_o remediless_a nor_o whole_o excusable_a 3._o but_o when_o the_o brain_n and_o imagination_n be_v craze_v and_o reason_n partly_o overthrow_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v melancholy_a this_o make_v the_o cure_n yet_o more_o difficult_a for_o common_o it_o be_v the_o foresay_a person_n who_o natural_a temper_n be_v timorous_a and_o passionate_a and_o apt_a to_o discontent_n and_o grief_n who_o fall_v into_fw-mi crazedness_n and_o melancholy_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o the_o natural_a tempâ—r_n and_o the_o disease_n do_v increase_v the_o misery_n the_o sigâ—s_n of_o such_o disease_a melancholy_n i_o have_v often_o elsewhere_o describe_v as_o 1._o the_o trouble_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o mind_n do_v then_o become_v a_o settle_a habit_n they_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v all_o that_o they_o hear_v or_o do_v do_v feed_v it_o danger_n be_v still_o before_o their_o eye_n all_o that_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v make_v against_o they_o they_o can_v delight_v in_o nothing_o fearful_a dream_n trouble_v they_o when_o they_o sleep_v and_o distract_a thought_n do_v keep_v they_o long_o wake_v it_o offend_v they_o to_o see_v another_o laugh_v or_o be_v merry_a they_o think_v that_o every_o beggar_n case_n be_v happy_a than_o they_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o else_o be_v in_o their_o case_n when_o some_o two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n come_v to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o like_o that_o you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n case_n which_o they_o all_o express_v they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o relation_n friend_n estate_n or_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n they_o say_v they_o can_v pray_v but_o howl_v and_o groan_n and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v any_o sincerity_n and_o grace_n they_o say_v they_o can_v repent_v they_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_v usual_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o word_n fear_n and_o trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_n be_v the_o constant_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n 2._o if_o you_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v some_o evidence_n of_o sincerity_n and_o that_o their_o fear_n be_v causeless_a and_o injurious_a to_o themselves_o and_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o
and_o when_o his_o operation_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v a_o possession_n yet_o he_o may_v work_v by_o mean_n and_o bodily_a disposition_n and_o sometime_o he_o work_v quite_o above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o unlearned_a speak_v in_o strange_a language_n and_o when_o bewitch_v person_n vomit_v iron_n glass_n &c_n &c_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v only_o work_v by_o the_o disease_n itself_o as_o in_o epilepsy_n madness_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v 1._o that_o for_o satan_n to_o possess_v the_o body_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a state_n nor_o will_v this_o condemn_v the_o soul_n any_o if_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v not_o possess_v nay_o there_o be_v few_o of_o god_n child_n but_o its_o like_a be_v sometime_o afflict_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n correct_v they_o and_o sometime_o of_o god_n trial_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n whatever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o â—rick_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v satan_n messenger_n to_o bâ—sset_n paul_n be_v some_o such_o pain_n as_o the_o stone_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o remove_v that_o we_o find_v after_o thrice_o pray_v but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n 2._o satan_n possession_n of_o a_o ungodly_a saul_n be_v the_o miserable_a case_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o his_o possess_n of_o the_o body_n but_o every_o corruption_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n for_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n 3._o no_o sin_n prove_v satan_n damnable_a possession_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o love_v more_o than_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o which_o he_o have_v rather_o keep_v than_o leave_n and_o wilful_o keep_v 4._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o melancholy_a honest_a soul_n if_o they_o have_v but_o understanding_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o love_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o groan_v under_o so_o little_a as_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v you_o love_v your_o unbelief_n your_o fear_n your_o distract_a thought_n your_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n have_v you_o rather_o keep_v they_o than_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o the_o proud_a man_n the_o ambitious_a the_o fornicator_n the_o drunkard_n the_o gamester_n the_o time-wasting_a gallant_n that_o sit_v out_o hour_n at_o card_n and_o play_n and_o idle_a chat_v the_o gluttonous_a pleaser_n of_o the_o appetite_n all_o these_o love_n their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n they_o will_v venture_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n rather_o than_o leave_v a_o swinish_a sin_n but_o be_v this_o your_o case_n do_v you_o so_o love_v your_o sad_a condition_n you_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o ease_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n if_o he_o can_v to_o haunt_v those_o with_o trouble_v temptation_n who_o he_o can_v overcome_v with_o allure_a and_o damn_v temptation_n as_o he_o raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o without_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o his_o deceit_n so_o do_v he_o trouble_v they_o within_o as_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o satan_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o melancholy_a person_n for_o 1._o his_o temptation_n cause_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n correct_v they_o for_o 2._o his_o execution_n usual_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o tempter_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o passion_n which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a cause_v the_o devil_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o but_o whâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—ive_a he_o advantage_n to_o do_v he_o can_v break_v open_a our_o door_n but_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v if_o we_o leave_v they_o open_a he_o can_v easy_o tempt_v a_o heavy_a phlegmatic_a body_n to_o sloth_n a_o weak_a and_o choleric_a person_n to_o anger_n a_o strong_a and_o sanguine_a man_n to_o lust_n and_o one_o of_o a_o strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n or_o to_o drunkenness_n and_o vain_a sportful_a youth_n to_o idle_a play_n and_o game_n and_o voluptuousness_n when_o to_o other_o such_o temptation_n will_v have_v small_a strength_n and_o so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v you_o into_o melancholy_n he_o can_v easy_o tempt_v you_o to_o overmuch_a sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o to_o distract_n doubt_n and_o thought_n and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o to_o despair_v and_o still_o think_v that_o you_o be_v undo_v undo_v and_o even_o to_o blasphemous_a thought_n of_o god_n or_o if_o it_o take_v not_o this_o way_n than_o to_o fanatic_a conceit_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n 6._o but_o i_o add_v that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o mere_a temptation_n to_o you_o but_o to_o himself_o be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a as_o long_o as_o you_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o the_o will_n but_o hate_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o condemn_v you_o for_o those_o ill_a effect_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bodily_a disease_n any_o more_o than_o he_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n for_o rave_v thought_n or_o word_n in_o a_o fever_n frenzy_n or_o utter_a madness_n but_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n yet_o have_v power_n and_o the_o will_n can_v govern_v passion_n it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o yewisse_v not_o the_o power_n though_o the_o difficulty_n make_v the_o fault_n the_o less_o ii_o but_o usual_o other_o cause_n go_v before_o this_o disease_n of_o melancholy_a except_o in_o some_o body_n natural_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o common_a cause_n be_v sinful_a impatience_n discontent_n and_o care_n proceed_v from_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o some_o bodily_a interest_n and_o from_o a_o want_n of_o sufficient_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o use_v take_v heaven_n for_o a_o satisfy_a portion_n i_o must_v necessary_o use_v all_o these_o word_n to_o show_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o complicate_v disease_n of_o soul_n the_o name_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v of_o no_o small_a malignity_n and_o be_v they_o the_o predominant_a beâ—â—â—â—d_a habit_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hilâ—_n they_o be_v hate_v and_o overcome_v not_o grace_n but_o â—â—r_a heauâ—nly_a 〈…〉_o â—â—re_o esteem_v and_o câ—â—sen_n and_o seek_v than_o earthly_a prosperity_n â—he_v mâ—â—cy_n of_o goâ—â—hrough_a christ_n doâ—â—_n pardoâ—_n it_o and_o will_v at_o last_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o beseeâ—â—â—â—h_v â—ven_v a_o â—â—â—doned_a sinner_n to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o favour_v it_o nor_o be_v unthankful_a â—â—r_fw-fr forgiveness_n i_o wiâ—â—â—herefore_o distinct_o open_v the_o part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o bring_v many_o 〈◊〉_d dismal_a melancholy_n it_o iâ—_n presupposed_a 〈◊〉_d god_n tri_v his_o servant_n in_o â—his_fw-la life_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o bâ—ar_v the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o submissive_a patience_n some_o be_v try_v with_o painful_a disease_n and_o some_o with_o 〈◊〉_d ougâ—â—_n enemy_n and_o soâ—e_a with_o the_o unkindness_n of_o friend_n and_z 〈…〉_o â—â—oâ—ard_o provoke_a relative_n and_o company_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_o use_v some_o with_o persecution_n and_o many_o with_o loss_n disappâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d here_o impatieâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o sinful_a mâ—â—â—â—â—_n our_o nature_n be_v all_o too_o regardful_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d â—eak_v in_o bear_v â—eaâ—y_a burden_n and_o poverty_n have_v those_o trial_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ll_v and_z wealthy_a person_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o too_o little_a pity_n especial_o iâ—â—wo_a case_n 1._o when_o man_n have_v not_o themselves_o only_o but_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o want_n to_o quiet_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d debt_n to_o other_o which_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a mind_n though_o thievish_a borrower_n make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o in_o theâ—e_n strait_n and_o trial_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o sensible_a and_o impatient_a whâ—â—_n they_o and_o their_o family_n want_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o fire_n and_o other_o necessaries_n to_o the_o body_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o get_v supply_n when_o landlord_n and_o butcher_n and_o baker_n and_o other_o creditor_n be_v call_v for_o their_o debt_n
and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v they_o its_o hard_a to_o keep_v all_o this_o from_o go_v too_o near_o the_o heart_n and_o hard_o to_o bear_v it_o with_o obedient_a quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n especial_o for_o woman_n who_o nature_n be_v weak_a and_o liable_a to_o too_o much_o passion_n 2._o and_o this_o impatience_n turn_v to_o a_o settle_a discontent_n and_o vnquietness_n or_o spirit_n which_o affect_v the_o body_n itself_o and_o lie_v all_o day_n as_o a_o load_n or_o continual_a trouble_n at_o the_o heart_n 3._o and_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n do_v set_v the_o thought_n on_o the_o rack_n with_o grief_n and_o continual_a care_n how_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_v cause_n they_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o these_o care_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o consume_a fever_n to_o the_o body_n 4._o and_o the_o secret_a root_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v too_o much_o love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o ouâ—â—loved_v it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o torment_v we_o if_o ease_n and_o health_n be_v not_o overlove_v pain_n and_o sickness_n will_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a if_o child_n and_o friend_n be_v not_o overlove_v the_o death_n of_o they_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o inordinate_a sorrow_n if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o overlove_v and_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n overvalue_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o endure_v hard_a fare_n and_o labour_n and_o want_v not_o only_o of_o superfluity_n and_o convenience_n but_o even_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o health_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o at_o least_o to_o avoid_v vexation_n discontent_n and_o care_n and_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 5._o there_o be_v yet_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v it_o show_v that_o our_o will_n be_v yet_o too_o selfish_a and_o not_o subdue_v to_o a_o due_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o our_o own_o choose_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v what_o the_o flesh_n desiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—t_o a_o due_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o concern_v to_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o as_o child_n in_o due_a dependence_n on_o he_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n but_o â—â—â—t_o needs_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o own_o provision_n 6._o and_o this_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o low_a state_n as_o be_v much_o better_a than_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v 7._o and_o there_o be_v apparent_o much_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o unbelief_n in_o these_o trouble_v discontent_n and_o care_n can_v we_o trust_v god_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o or_o as_o we_o can_v trust_v a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o as_o a_o child_n can_v trust_v his_o father_n how_o quiet_a will_v our_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o wisdom_n all-sufficiency_n and_o love_n 8._o and_o this_o unbelief_n yet_o have_v a_o worse_a effect_n than_o worldly_a trouble_n it_o show_v that_o man_n take_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o their_o sufficient_a portion_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o want_v or_o will_v have_v for_o the_o body_n this_o world_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o poverty_n and_o cross_n and_o provocation_n and_o injury_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o even_o everlasting_a glory_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_a a_o man_n mind_n he_o be_v in_o great_a want_n of_o faith_n hope_n â—nd_v love_n which_o be_v far_o great_a matter_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n iii_o another_o great_a cause_n of_o such_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o some_o great_a and_o wilful_a sin_n when_o conscience_n be_v convince_v and_o yet_o the_o foul_a be_v not_o convert_v sin_n be_v belove_v and_o yet_o fear_v god_n wrath_n do_v terrify_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o enough_o to_o overcome_v their_o sin_n some_o live_v in_o secret_a fraud_n and_o robbery_n and_o many_o in_o drunkenness_n in_o secret_a fleshly_a lust_n either_o self-pollution_n or_o fornication_n and_o they_o know_v that_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o rage_n of_o appetite_n and_o lust_n prevail_v and_o they_o despair_v and_o sin_n and_o while_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fall_v on_o their_o conscience_n it_o change_v neither_o heart_n nor_o life_n there_o be_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o these_o then_o of_o dead_a heart_a or_o unbelieving_a sinner_n who_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o be_v past_a feeling_n and_o blind_v to_o defend_v their_o sin_n and_o plead_v against_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n bruitishness_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o diabolisme_n and_o malignity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o text_n their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o overmuch_o but_o too_o little_a as_o long_o as_o it_o will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o god_n convert_v these_o person_n the_o sin_n which_o they_o now_o live_v in_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o plung_v their_o soul_n into_o such_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o review_n as_o may_v swallow_v they_o up_o and_o when_o man_n true_o convert_v yet_o dally_v with_o the_o bait_n and_o renew_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o lapse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o their_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n be_v renew_v grievous_a sin_n have_v fasten_v so_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o as_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o uncurable_a melancholy_n and_o distraction_n iu._n but_o among_o people_n fear_v god_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o melancholy_a and_o of_o sorrow_v overmuch_o and_o that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o mistake_n in_o maâ—â—â—â—_n which_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o i_o will_v name_v some_o particular_n 1._o one_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o libertine_n call_v antinomian_o more_o dangerous_o mistake_v it_o who_o tell_v man_n that_o christ_n have_v repent_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v no_o more_o question_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o they_o must_v question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o many_o better_a christian_n understand_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v offer_v free_o to_o they_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o and_o that_o no_o sin_n how_o great_a or_o many_o soever_o be_v except_v from_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o whoever_o will_n may_v free_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o thirst_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n and_o rest_n and_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v but_o true_a consent_n to_o the_o pardon_v save_v baptismal_a covenant_n 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o think_v that_o if_o their_o sorrow_n be_v not_o so_o passionate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o tear_n and_o great_o to_o afflict_v they_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n though_o they_o shall_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o sorrow_n for_o itself_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o but_o it_o be_v the_o take_v down_o of_o pride_n and_o that_o so_o much_o humble_v sense_n of_o sin_n danger_n and_o misery_n as_o may_v make_v we_o feel_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o bring_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o consent_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n be_v sorrow_n much_o or_o little_a if_o it_o do_v this_o much_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o god_n sorrow_n some_o think_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n must_v be_v a_o long_a continue_a state_n whereas_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o gospel_n be_v still_o receive_v speedy_o with_o joy_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o everlasting_a life_n humility_n and_o self-loathing_a must_v continue_v and_o increase_v but_o our_o first_o great_a sorrow_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o
earth_n and_o go_v thither_o grieve_v because_o your_o body_n suffer_v here_o study_v more_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o hope_n on_o the_o unseen_a promise_a glory_n with_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v patient_o endure_v any_o suffering_n in_o the_o way_n v._o and_o study_n better_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o set_v our_o own_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o a_o discontent_a opposition_n to_o the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v our_o will_n instead_o of_o his_o as_o god_n to_o ourselves_o do_v not_o a_o murmur_a heart_n secret_o accuse_v god_n all_o accusation_n of_o god_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o for_o the_o accuser_n suppose_v that_o somewhat_o of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o open_v your_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o let_v not_o the_o repineing_n of_o your_o heart_n accuse_v he_o know_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n consist_v in_o bring_v this_o rebellious_a self-will_n to_o a_o full_a resignation_n submission_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n till_o you_o can_v rest_v in_o god_n will_n you_o will_v never_o have_v rest_n vi_o and_o study_v well_o how_o great_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o trust_n god_n and_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o we_o have_v be_v not_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o a_o saviour_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o such_o incomprehensible_a way_n of_o love_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v to_o who_o else_o will_v you_o trust_v be_v it_o yourselves_o or_o your_o friend_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v keep_v you_o all_o your_o life_n and_o do_v all_o for_o you_o that_o be_v do_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v save_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v our_o christianity_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o your_o faith_n to_o distract_v yourselves_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fit_v all_o his_o providence_n to_o your_o will_n seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o and_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v for_o they_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v number_v a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o his_o providence_n and_o do_v he_o set_v less_o by_o those_o that_o fain_o will_v please_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o your_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o grief_n will_v vanish_v o_o that_o you_o know_v what_o a_o mercy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o make_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o trust_v he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v you_o no_o promise_n this_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o promise_n if_o he_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o deceive_v your_o trust_n if_o a_o faithful_a friend_n that_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v you_o do_v but_o bid_v you_o trust_v he_o for_o your_o relief_n you_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v you_o alas_o i_o have_v friend_n that_o dare_v trust_v i_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v destroy_v or_o hurt_v they_o that_o yet_o can_v trust_v the_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n with_o they_o though_o he_o both_o command_v they_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o it_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o quiet_v i_o in_o my_o fear_n that_o god_n my_o father_n and_o redeemer_n have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o body_n my_o health_n my_o liberty_n my_o estate_n and_o when_o eternity_n seem_v strange_a and_o dreadful_a to_o i_o that_o he_o bid_v i_o trust_v he_o with_o my_o depart_a soul_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o and_o shall_v i_o distrust_v he_o obj._n but_o it_o be_v none_o but_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v save_v answ_n true_a and_o all_o be_v his_o child_n that_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o obey_v his_o command_a will_n in_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o sober_a life_n you_o may_v bold_o rest_v in_o his_o dispose_n will_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o reward_v and_o accept_v will_n for_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o our_o infirmity_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n vii_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n swallow_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n passion_n and_o dulness_n and_o defective_a duty_n have_v their_o degree_n of_o guilt_n but_o it_o be_v please_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o dangerous_a and_o deep_a wound_a sin_n o_o fly_v from_o the_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o a_o unruly_a appetite_n to_o drink_v or_o meat_n as_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o guilt_n and_o grief_n and_o terror_n the_o more_o pleasure_n you_o have_v in_o sin_n usual_o the_o more_o sorrow_n it_o will_v bring_v you_o and_o the_o more_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v sn_a and_o conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v go_v on_o and_o bear_v down_o conscience_n the_o sharp_o will_v conscience_n afterward_o afflict_v you_o and_o the_o hardly_o will_v it_o be_v quiet_v when_o it_o be_v awake_v to_o repentance_n yea_o when_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o forgive_v himself_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o sin_v and_o how_o poor_a a_o bait_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o what_o mercy_n and_o motive_n we_o bear_v down_o will_v make_v we_o so_o displease_v and_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o loathe_v such_o naughty_a heart_n as_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o speedy_a or_o easy_a reconciliation_n yea_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n even_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v see_v we_o and_o that_o we_o offend_v he_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o long_a doubt_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o afraid_a lest_o still_o we_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n and_o shall_v again_o do_v the_o same_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n never_o look_v for_o joy_n or_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v in_o wilful_a and_o belove_a sin_n this_o thorn_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n before_o you_o will_v be_v ease_v of_o the_o pain_n unless_o god_n leave_v you_o to_o a_o senseless_a heart_n and_o satan_n give_v you_o a_o deceitful_a peace_n which_o do_v but_o prepare_v for_o great_a sorrow_n viii_o but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n cause_v your_o sorrow_n but_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a perplexity_n of_o your_o mind_n about_o religion_n or_o the_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o fear_v god_n wrath_n for_o your_o former_a sin_n or_o doubt_v of_o your_o sincerity_n and_o salvation_n than_o these_o forego_v reprof_n be_v not_o mean_v to_o such_o as_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v you_o down_o your_o proper_a remedy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o those_o error_n which_o cause_n your_o trouble_n 1._o many_o be_v perplex_v about_o controversy_n in_o religion_n while_o every_o contend_a party_n be_v confident_a add_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o say_v which_o to_o the_o ignorant_a seem_v like_a to_o truth_n and_o which_o the_o hearer_n can_v answer_v and_o when_o each_o party_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o greek_n condemn_v they_o and_o extol_v their_o church_n and_o every_o party_n extol_v their_o own_o yea_o some_o will_v convert_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o say_v be_v of_o our_o church_n or_o lie_v in_o gaol_n or_o make_v their_o church_n itself_o a_o prison_n by_o drive_v in_o the_o uncapable_a and_o unwilling_a among_o all_o these_o how_o shall_v the_o ignorant_a know_v what_o to_o choose_v answ_n the_o case_n be_v sad_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o sad_a as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v quiet_a in_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n or_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n but_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o the_o
shall_v damn_v a_o man_n which_o he_o more_o hate_v than_o love_v and_o have_v true_o rather_o leave_v than_o keep_v and_o show_v this_o by_o true_a endeavour_n xi_o the_o best_a man_n have_v much_o evil_n and_o the_o worst_a have_v some_o good_a but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v prefer_v and_o predominant_a in_o the_o will_n which_o difference_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a he_o that_o in_o estimation_n choice_n and_o life_n perform_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v xii_o the_o best_a have_v daily_o need_v of_o pardon_n even_o for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o their_o holy_a duty_n and_o must_v daily_o live_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n xiii_o even_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v too_o oft_o commit_v by_o regenerate_a man_n for_o they_o know_v more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o their_o conscience_n be_v more_o active_a happy_a be_v they_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o love_n god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o passion_n and_o unbelief_n which_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v their_o sin_n fourteen_o god_n will_v not_o take_v satan_n temptation_n to_o be_v our_o sin_n but_o only_o our_o not_o resist_v they_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n even_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_n he_o god_n will_v charge_v satan_n blasphemous_a temptation_n on_o himself_o alone_o xv._o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o melancholy_a and_o natural_a weakness_n and_o distemper_n irresistable_o cause_v have_v much_o more_o of_o bodily_a disease_n than_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o least_o of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o sin_n than_o to_o burn_v or_o be_v thirsty_a in_o a_o fever_n further_o than_o as_o some_o sin_n do_v cause_v the_o disease_n that_o cause_v it_o or_o further_o than_o there_o be_v leave_v some_o power_n in_o reason_n to_o resist_v they_o xvi_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n itself_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o do_v it_o christ_n know_v his_o own_o grace_n when_o they_o that_o have_v it_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o be_v but_o few_o true_a christian_n that_o attain_v to_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o weak_a grace_n clog_v with_o much_o corruption_n be_v hardly_o know_v and_o usual_o join_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v xvii_o probability_n of_o sincerity_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n may_v cause_v a_o man_n just_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o comfort_n without_o proper_a certainty_n else_o few_o christian_n shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v so_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o most_o church-writer_n for_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o uncontinued_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o have_v they_o continue_v they_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o but_o strong_a confirm_a christian_n at_o most_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o salvation_n and_o many_o protestant_a church_n still_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o in_o despair_n or_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v certain_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v as_o heinous_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v it_o likely_a they_o need_v not_o live_v in_o terror_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n no_o wife_n or_o child_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o husband_n or_o father_n will_v not_o murder_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o not_o fear_v it_o xviii_o though_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o be_v assault_v with_o doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v any_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o our_o trust_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o banish_v our_o fear_n and_o trouble_n yet_o if_o we_o see_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o probability_n of_o a_o better_a life_n hereafter_o as_o cause_v we_o here_o to_o fix_v our_o hope_n and_o choice_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o those_o hope_n to_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o let_v go_v all_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o sell_v those_o hope_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o faith_n will_v save_v we_o xix_o but_o god_n love_n and_o promise_v through_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o ground_n for_o faith_n and_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n confident_o and_o quiet_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o then_o to_o live_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o holy_a trust_n and_o hope_n xx._n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o way_n to_o quietness_n be_v present_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v they_o either_o he_o that_o complain_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v holy_a and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o not_o if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o but_o love_v they_o and_o will_v keep_v they_o why_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o that_o which_o you_o so_o much_o love_v if_o your_o child_n shall_v cry_v and_o roar_v because_o his_o apple_n be_v sour_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forbear_v to_o eat_v it_o you_o will_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o whip_v he_o as_o perverse_a but_o if_o you_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o you_o be_v already_o save_v from_o its_o damn_v guilt_n xxi_o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o all_o your_o examination_n leave_v you_o uncertain_a the_o way_n be_v present_o to_o end_v your_o doubt_n by_o actual_a give_v up_o yourself_o to_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v whether_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o true_a believer_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o consent_v but_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v you_o xxii_o bare_a examine_v be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v do_v for_o assurance_n but_o labour_v to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v much_o the_o grace_n that_o you_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o way_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n be_v to_o study_v the_o promise_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n till_o active_a faith_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v and_o you_o love_v god_n and_o glory_n till_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o love_v they_o xxiii_o it_o be_v not_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a act_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a what_o state_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o but_o by_o the_o predominant_a bent_n and_o drift_n and_o tenor_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n xxiv_o though_o we_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o we_o can_v love_v god_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v aright_o christ_n can_v help_v we_o without_o his_o grace_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o he_o deni_v not_o his_o further_a help_n when_o once_o he_o have_v but_o make_v we_o willing_a but_o have_v bid_v we_o ask_v and_o have_v and_o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o with_o former_a folly_n but_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o xxv_o this_o sin_n call_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o no_o one_o that_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o that_o fear_v it_o no_o nor_o of_o every_o infidel_n but_o only_o of_o some_o few_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v only_o this_o when_o man_n see_v such_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o shall_v or_o can_v convince_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n they_o will_v rather_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v a_o câ—njuâ—â—r_a 〈◊〉_d wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n xxvi_o though_o sinful_a fear_n be_v very_o troublesomâ—â—nd_v not_o to_o be_v cherish_v god_n often_o permit_v and_o use_v it_o to_o good_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v bold_a with_o sin_n and_o from_o those_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o presumption_n and_o security_n which_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n
idle_a but_o drive_v or_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o please_a work_n which_o may_v stir_v the_o body_n and_o employ_v the_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o read_v let_v it_o not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o any_o book_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o and_o rather_o let_v another_o read_v to_o they_o than_o themselves_o doctor_n sibbe_v book_n and_o some_o useful_a please_a history_n or_o chronicle_n or_o news_n of_o great_a matter_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n may_v do_v somewhat_o to_o divert_v they_o 3._o often_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o comfort_v they_o and_o read_v they_o inform_v comfort_a book_n and_o live_v in_o a_o love_a cheerful_a manner_n with_o they_o 4._o choose_v for_o they_o a_o skilful_a prudent_a minister_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o their_o secret_a counsel_n and_o public_a audience_n one_o that_o be_v skill_v in_o such_o case_n and_o one_o that_o be_v peaceable_a and_o not_o contentious_a erroneous_a or_o fond_a of_o odd_a opinion_n one_o that_o be_v rather_o judicious_a in_o his_o preach_n and_o pray_v than_o passionate_a except_o when_o he_o urge_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n of_o consolation_n and_o then_o the_o more_o fervent_o the_o better_a and_o one_o that_o they_o much_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n and_o will_v regardful_o hear_v 5._o labour_v to_o convince_v they_o frequent_o how_o great_a a_o wrong_n it_o be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o a_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v do_v of_o a_o friend_n yea_o or_o of_o a_o moderate_a enemy_n and_o so_o hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n which_o have_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n have_v they_o but_o a_o father_n husband_n or_o friend_n that_o have_v venture_v his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a ingratitude_n and_o injury_n to_o suspect_v still_o that_o they_o intend_v all_o against_o they_o and_o design_v mischief_n to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o love_v they_o how_o have_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n deserve_v this_o and_o many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o suspect_v but_o themselves_o do_v but_o hide_v their_o misery_n by_o this_o mistake_n while_o they_o deny_v god_n great_a mercy_n and_o though_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v christ_n and_o grace_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o offer_v it_o they_o will_v give_v it_o they_o but_o think_v he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v remediles_o damn_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o grace_n than_o all_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o carry_v they_o oft_o abroad_o into_o strange_a company_n usual_o they_o reverence_v stranger_n and_o strange_a face_n do_v divert_v they_o especial_o travel_v into_o other_o part_n if_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o motion_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o useful_a way_n if_o you_o can_v to_o engage_v they_o in_o comfort_v other_o that_o be_v deep_o in_o distress_n than_o they_o for_o this_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o their_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a and_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o themselves_o while_o they_o speak_v to_o other_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n which_o cure_v my_o fear_n of_o my_o soul_n condition_n about_o forty_o eight_o year_n ago_o be_v oft_o comfort_v other_o that_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n who_o life_n persuade_v i_o of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pretty_a diversion_n to_o send_v to_o they_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o some_o error_n which_o they_o be_v most_o against_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o they_o that_o while_o they_o whet_v their_o wit_n to_o convince_v they_o and_o confute_v they_o it_o may_v turn_v their_o thought_n from_o their_o own_o distress_n fâ—â—â—stus_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o melancholy_a patient_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v cure_v when_o the_o reformation_n come_v into_o the_o country_n by_o eager_a and_o oft_o dispute_v against_o it_o a_o better_a cause_n may_v better_o do_v it_o 8._o if_o other_o mean_n will_v not_o do_v neglect_v not_o physic_n and_o though_o they_o will_v be_v averse_a to_o it_o as_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o must_v be_v persuade_v or_o force_v to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v the_o lady_n deep_a in_o melancholy_a who_o a_o long_a time_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o take_v physic_n nor_o endure_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n and_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o grief_n he_o die_v and_o she_o be_v cure_v by_o physic_n put_v down_o her_o throat_n with_o a_o pipe_n by_o force_n if_o it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o they_o fancy_n a_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n its_o possible_a physic_n may_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o if_o you_o cure_v the_o melancholy_a his_o bed_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o advantage_n go_v by_o which_o he_o work_v cure_v the_o choler_n and_o the_o choleric_a operation_n of_o the_o devil_n cease_v it_o be_v by_o mean_n and_o humour_n in_o we_o that_o he_o work_v but_o choose_v a_o physician_n that_o be_v special_o skill_a in_o this_o disease_n and_o have_v cure_v many_o other_o meddle_v not_o with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a boaster_n nor_o with_o young_a unexperienced_a man_n nor_o with_o hasty_a busy_a overdo_a venturous_a man_n that_o can_v have_v time_n to_o study_v the_o patient_n temper_v and_o disease_n but_o choose_v experience_v cautelous_a man_n medicinal_a remedy_n and_o theological_n use_v not_o to_o be_v give_v together_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o perfect_a complication_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o unskilful_o my_o advice_n be_v that_o they_o that_o can_v have_v a_o ancient_a skilful_a experience_a honest_a careful_a cautelous_a physician_n neglect_v not_o to_o use_v he_o nor_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o medicine_n which_o i_o hereafter_o mention_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o receipt_n whatever_o but_o by_o their_o physician_n advice_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a diversity_n of_o bodily_a temperature_n age_n and_o many_o accident_n and_o of_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o symptom_n as_o that_o the_o same_o medicine_n may_v cure_v one_o and_o hurt_v another_o and_o may_v cure_v the_o same_o man_n at_o one_o time_n which_o at_o another_o time_n it_o may_v hurt_v skill_n in_o manage_v of_o it_o do_v much_o of_o the_o cure_n and_o not_o the_o medicine_n without_o it_o but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o person_n so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o shilling_n to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o dearness_n of_o physician_n and_o apothecary_n so_o discourage_v they_o who_o have_v not_o money_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o any_o for_o help_n but_o some_o woman_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o receipt_n and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o skilful_a physician_n and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o empiric_n and_o young_a unexperienced_a physician_n that_o will_v rash_o venture_v before_o they_o thorough_o understand_v the_o body_n or_o the_o disease_n and_o because_o over_n and_o venture_v rash_o kill_v so_o many_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o safe_a and_o cheap_a medicine_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v make_v themselves_o and_o which_o will_v not_o cause_v much_o loathe_n to_o their_o stomach_n though_o i_o venture_v on_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o physician_n i_o be_o none_o myself_o but_o i_o see_v many_o score_n much_o young_a than_o i_o that_o venture_v much_o far_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o licence_n to_o the_o great_a cost_n of_o the_o purfe_n and_o body_n of_o their_o patient_n the_o disease_n call_v melancholy_a be_v formal_o in_o the_o spirit_n who_o distemper_n unfit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n in_o serve_v the_o imagination_n understanding_n memory_n and_o affection_n so_o by_o their_o distemper_n the_o think_v faculty_n be_v disease_v and_o become_v like_o a_o inflame_a eye_n or_o a_o foot_n that_o be_v sprain_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n disable_v for_o its_o proper_a work_n the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n be_v usual_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o some_o disease_n of_o the_o stomach_n spleen_n liver_n or_o other_o part_n which_o be_v for_o the_o due_a concoxion_n motion_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o disease_n be_v so_o various_a that_o they_o be_v seldom_o the_o same_o in_o many_o
some_o a_o dram_n of_o cremor_n tartary_n in_o broth_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n 4._o sit_v not_o down_v nor_o walk_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o stand_v still_o upright_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o be_v dress_v and_o as_o long_o after_o dinner_n it_o help_v the_o excrement_n too_o descend_v and_o if_o you_o feel_v the_o least_o possibility_n go_v to_o stool_n and_o make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n away_o 5._o if_o you_o have_v no_o rheum_n or_o cold_a windiness_n of_o stomach_n eat_v sometime_o ten_o or_o twelve_o stew_a prune_n and_o sometime_o four_o or_o five_o roast_a pippens_n half_a a_o hour_n before_o dinner_n 6._o take_v chio_n turpentine_n or_o venice_n turpentine_n if_o that_o can_v be_v have_v wash_v it_o well_o and_o make_v it_o into_o hard_a pill_n with_o powder_n of_o epithyme_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v get_v it_o to_o take_v up_o let_v the_o pill_n be_v small_a and_o take_v a_o dram_n or_o more_o or_o less_o as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o get_v they_o down_o all_o at_o a_o swallow_v cover_v in_o a_o spoonful_n of_o syrup_n of_o apple_n or_o of_o balm_n or_o of_o mallow_n a_o little_a before_o a_o late_a supper_n to_o work_v the_o next_o morning_n or_o turpentine_n with_o liuqorice_n powder_n or_o of_o itself_o in_o a_o egg_n or_o any_o way_n get_v down_o may_v serve_v 7._o if_o more_o be_v needful_a make_v the_o same_o turpentine_n into_o pill_n with_o rhubarb_n powder_v or_o senna_n powder_v or_o both_o together_o and_o take_v it_o before_o supper_n it_o go_v down_o easy_o in_o a_o spoonful_n of_o any_o pleasant_a syrup_n but_o use_v no_o more_o clyster_n nor_o purge_a thing_n when_o once_o the_o melancholy_n be_v overcome_v then_o you_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o difuse_v nature_n as_o to_o its_o proper_a office_n 8._o their_o drink_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n that_o unless_o in_o cold_a body_n they_o take_v no_o strong_a wine_n nor_o claret_n but_o either_o ale_n or_o good_a beer_n with_o a_o little_a white_a wine_n or_o posset_n drink_v make_v but_o with_o little_a milk_n and_o some_o strong_a ale_n and_o white-wine_n or_o posset_n drink_v make_v with_o cider_n ale_n and_o a_o little_a white_a wine_n or_o take_v a_o quart_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o balm_n with_o a_o little_a ground_n ivey_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o good_a ale_n or_o beer_n of_o about_o three_o or_o four_o gallon_n and_o drink_v this_o at_o meat_n or_o sometime_o some_o wormwood_n ale_n but_o not_o long_o but_o cold_a dull_a body_n may_v drink_v good_a strong_a beer_n or_o ale_n that_o be_v not_o hard_o and_o fat_a cold_a person_n may_v endure_v sack_n the_o devil_n have_v another_o cure_n for_o the_o sad_a and_o melancholy_a than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v here_o prescribe_v which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o for_o to_o take_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a needless_a fancy_n and_o for_o to_o laugh_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o go_v to_o playhouse_n and_o card_n and_o die_n and_o to_o drink_v and_o play_v away_o melancholy_a honest_a recreation_n be_v very_o good_a for_o melancholy_a person_n if_o we_o can_v get_v they_o to_o use_v it_o but_o alas_o this_o satanical_a cure_n be_v but_o like_o the_o witch_n bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o promise_v they_o much_o but_o pay_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o utter_v misery_n the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v uncureable_a sorrow_n if_o timely_a repentance_n cure_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o garrison_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n be_v strong_o keep_v when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v fool_v away_o time_n and_o mercy_n and_o hope_v die_v they_o must_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o to_o go_v merry_o and_o unbelieve_o to_o hell_n after_o all_o god_n call_v and_o warning_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o end_v life_n before_o they_o will_v know_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o undergo_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o mad_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n will_v put_v a_o sad_a end_n to_o all_o their_o mirth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa_n 48.22_o and_o 57.21_o but_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mourner_n mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o mourn_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o john_n 16.20_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejâ—â—câ—_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o solomon_n know_v that_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v be_v better_a than_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n eccles_n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o but_o holy_a joy_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v best_a of_o all_o quest_n how_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n sermon_n xii_o 2_o pet._n iii_o xviii_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o petrus_n cruci_fw-la affigitur_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la verso_fw-it elevatisque_fw-la in_fw-la sublime_a pedibus_fw-la plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi pet._n p._n 14._o the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o die_a man_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v preach_v with_o more_o life_n if_o death_n be_v but_o more_o within_o their_o view_n his_o death_n which_o be_v violent_a for_o he_o end_v his_o day_n upon_o a_o cross_n have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n himself_o according_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o quick_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o put_v off_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n before_o he_o depart_v he_o express_v his_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o he_o commend_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n have_v look_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grave_a he_o look_v far_a he_o behold_v his_o own_o and_o likewise_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o plain_o foresee_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o tell_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o then_o most_o rational_o infer_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v loc_fw-la mali_n sunt_fw-la intâ—rpâ—â—â—es_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o arguâ—â—s_fw-la speculationibus_fw-la multum_fw-la consumunt_fw-la operâ—_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la do_v â—rinam_fw-la ad_fw-la piaâ—_n exâ—â—rtationes_fw-la accommodâ—t_fw-la ca_o vin_fw-fr ad_fw-la loc_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n interpreter_n conclude_v that_o this_o refer_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v remain_v but_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v change_v and_o even_o at_o last_o quâ—te_v purge_v out_o of_o it_o calvin_n think_v meet_v here_o to_o give_v a_o caution_n against_o curiosity_n and_o too_o great_a inquisitiveness_n which_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v main_o to_o be_v attend_v which_o be_v to_o awaken_v and_o exhort_v unto_o serious_a holiness_n since_o this_o world_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o fire_n all_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o purity_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n continual_o in_o the_o word_n we_o find_v 1._o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v imperfection_n but_o also_o that_o perfection_n ought_v to_o be_v aspire_v unto_o and_o that_o the_o christian_n growth_n do_v make_v he_o true_o great_a 2._o this_o growth_n must_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o object_n christ_n be_v high_a and_o large_a unto_o infiniteness_n his_o fullness_n his_o riches_n unsearchable_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o object_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o notional_a verbum_fw-la
col._n 2.14_o but_o withal_o it_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o moral_a law_n discover_v their_o duty_n convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o witness_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o show_v light_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n â—â—an_z what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o 23._o moses_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n thâ—â—_n the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.26_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n hâ—_n see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a joh._n 8.56_o nay_o several_a thousand_o of_o year_n before_o the_o actual_a rise_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v some_o light_n which_o cause_v a_o day_n break_v present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n show_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o second_o 5._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o clear_a therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v the_o more_o without_o apology_n the_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n do_v signify_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o may_v now_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o lord_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o new_a testament_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o old_a and_o add_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la a_o far_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o ever_o shine_v before_o god_n speak_v more_o by_o his_o son_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n before_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v but_o dark_o intimate_v be_v a_o privilege_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o thankful_o improve_v mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 6._o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n darkness_n overspread_v the_o soul_n but_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o reveal_v the_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o he_o glad_o open_v and_o receive_v he_o rely_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o the_o convenience_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o light_n by_o plead_v for_o light_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 7._o those_o that_o know_v most_o of_o christ_n know_v he_o but_o in_o part_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o equal_v james_n cephas_n and_o john_n for_o in_o conference_n they_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v yet_o humble_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o that_o he_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o v._o 12._o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n be_v imperfect_a as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o where_o both_o these_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v a_o industrious_a longing_n that_o both_o may_v be_v still_o carry_v on_o towards_o perfection_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o particular_n i._o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o his_o godhead_n here_o be_v majesty_n immensity_n glory_n that_o may_v present_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o self_n same_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o son_n for_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o it_o be_v a_o destructive_o heretical_a gloss_n to_o say_v he_o be_v style_v god_n only_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1.16_o 17._o and_o those_o excellent_a creature_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v look_v into_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o lose_v his_o christianity_n according_a to_o b._n to_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o confiteri_fw-la articulum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la christi_fw-la quem_fw-la ubi_fw-la arrius_n negavit_fw-la necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la negare_fw-la articulum_fw-la râ—demptionis_fw-la vincere_fw-la enim_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la mortem_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la &_o iram_fw-la lei_fw-it in_fw-it semetipso_fw-la â—on_n est_fw-la ullius_fw-la â—reaturae_fw-la sed_fw-la â—ivinae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la opus_fw-la quare_fw-la negantes_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la amittunt_fw-la tandem_fw-la totum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la fiuntque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la gentiles_n luther_n tom._n 4._o p._n 92._o b._n luther_n and_o the_o prop_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n a_o price_n of_o infinite_a value_n full_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n by_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n put_v merit_n into_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o believer_n can_v ask_v for_o more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n give_v efficacy_n to_o ordinance_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v quicken_v the_o blind_a be_v enlighten_v the_o weak_a be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n put_v life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o may_v safe_o be_v trust_v who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v the_o lord_n almighty_n who_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o bernard_n diabolus_fw-la lapsus_fw-la est_fw-la inuidia_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la invidit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tantam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la futurus_fw-la esset_fw-la homo_fw-la bernard_n grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n imply_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o humanity_n how_o often_o be_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n a_o proud_a enviousness_n at_o the_o forethink_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o advance_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o luther_n suppose_v this_o be_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o satan_n suggest_v to_o mahomet_n in_o his_o alcoram_n that_o many_o of_o the_o good_a angel_n become_v devil_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_n adam_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o b._n videtur_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ipse_fw-la autori_fw-la alcorani_n suggessisse_fw-la quod_fw-la id_fw-la o_o daemon_n facti_fw-la essent_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la angelis_n quia_fw-la
your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o your_o own_o abomination_n how_o much_o of_o his_o wickedness_n do_v the_o profane_a sinner_n forget_v lie_v oath_n rot_a language_n slander_n iniquity_n all_o forget_v till_o god_n in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o either_o to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n hence_o that_o emphatical_a charge_n deut._n 9.7_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o how_o thou_o provoke_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n 6._o our_o vow_n and_o obligation_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o memory_n appear_v plain_o in_o this_o there_o be_v first_o our_o great_a vow_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v sincere_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o pay_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n unfeigned_a obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v seldom_o actual_o remember_v by_o any_o of_o we_o too_o seldom_o virtual_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o do_v direct_o run_v counter_a to_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a scene_n of_o their_o life_n and_o then_o our_o sickness_n vow_n when_o our_o life_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n have_v be_v in_o hazard_n what_o serious_a and_o fair_a promise_n do_v we_o make_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n then_o and_o what_o be_v it_o now_o either_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n or_o else_o now_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a apostate_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o have_v divers_a way_n to_o wet_v up_o such_o memory_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o other_o which_o shall_v stick_v in_o our_o memory_n assoon_o wear_v off_o whether_o they_o be_v formal_a by_o promise_n or_o virtual_a by_o kindness_n receive_v neither_o whereof_o signify_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o false_a or_o unthankful_a man_n of_o who_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ill_a memory_n but_o against_o these_o will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n not_o only_a god_n his_o word_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o even_o the_o brute_n creature_n themselves_o one_o of_o who_o even_o a_o lion_n be_v credible_o report_v to_o have_v spare_v and_o cherish_v one_o androdus_n 14._o aul._n gel._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v throw_v to_o be_v devour_v have_v remember_v that_o that_o very_a man_n have_v former_o pull_v a_o thorn_n out_o of_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o den._n 7._o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v every_o day_n implicit_o beg_v of_o we_o o_o remember_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n and_o holy_a david_n say_v psal_n 137.56_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o genuine_a token_n of_o our_o adoption_n than_o a_o feel_n and_o constant_a remembrance_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o so_o sore_o distress_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o former_a experience_n we_o may_v fear_v to_o hear_v her_o last_o groan_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o secret_a and_o family_n prayer_n of_o very_a many_o be_v well_o search_v it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v that_o their_o memory_n be_v very_o bad_a here_o also_o 8._o our_o latter_a end_n this_o shall_v be_v much_o and_o this_o be_v little_o remember_v by_o most_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n isa_n 47.7_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o other_o lament_v it_o lament_v 1.9_o she_o remember_v not_o her_o last_o end_n therefore_o she_o come_v down_o wonderful_o and_o so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v that_o remember_v not_o their_o end_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n remembrance_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n past_a or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v not_o first_o know_v yet_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v to_o remember_v death_n resurrection_n judgement_n hell_n and_o heaven_n partly_o because_o these_o be_v foretell_v and_o chief_o because_o it_o behoof_n we_o to_o meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o memory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o deaths-head_n so_o effectual_a to_o mind_v we_o of_o this_o as_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n here_o and_o that_o our_o true_a country_n be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o the_o world_n sick_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v restless_a here_o will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n groan_n to_o have_v mortality_n swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n iv_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o restore_a this_o faculty_n to_o its_o former_a integrity_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a object_n for_o when_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v change_v all_o the_o faculty_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o he_o this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o purge_v the_o faculty_n and_o so_o conversion_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v here_o psal_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o man_n estate_n be_v by_o creation_n must_v needs_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a change_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o restauration_n the_o same_o method_n be_v prescribe_v after_o second_o fall_v revel_v 2.6_o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o without_o doubt_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o of_o this_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o raze_v out_o of_o it_o many_o sinful_a impression_n which_o be_v there_o 2._o by_o strengthen_v it_o for_o as_o sin_n weaken_v so_o grace_n strengthen_v the_o faculty_n this_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o so_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o memory_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n will_v forget_v whole_a chapter_n and_o sermon_n yet_o after_o their_o new_a birth_n will_v carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o they_o god_n spirit_n than_o help_v they_o and_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n john_n 14.26_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n grace_n stop_v the_o lake_n in_o that_o vessel_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v 3._o by_o reconcile_a it_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o set_v it_o against_o evil_n before_o regeneration_n as_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o memory_n nauseate_v good_a thing_n as_o a_o foul_a stomach_n do_v wholesome_a meat_n and_o delight_n in_o trash_n it_o can_v hold_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o vitiate_a memory_n they_o can_v hold_v savory_n and_o pious_a thing_n these_o thing_n be_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o green_a wood_n it_o soon_o go_v out_o but_o when_o grace_n come_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o faculty_n begin_v to_o relish_v and_o make_v room_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o delight_v in_o they_o the_o mind_n retain_v they_o psal_n 119.16_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o sin_n which_o the_o memory_n delight_v to_o keep_v in_o mind_n to_o review_v they_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o repeat_v they_o over_o and_o over_o when_o god_n have_v be_v at_o his_o new_a creation_n within_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v bitter_a then_o the_o poor_a creature_n can_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n lament_v 3.20_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o 4._o by_o fill_v it_o with_o good_a thing_n for_o when_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v once_o bear_v again_o no_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v more_o desire_n and_o long_o for_o milk_n than_o the_o soul_n do_v for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o then_o the_o memory_n consequent_o be_v store_v with_o scripture-truths_n promise_n rule_n and_o help_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n be_v conceive_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o lodge_v there_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gâ—â—pel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
comprize_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n if_o christian_n thus_o love_v one_o another_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a society_n above_o three_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n the_o product_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o amiable_a excellency_n that_o render_v he_o infinite_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a affection_n and_o from_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o his_o pure_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o essential_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o most_o peculiar_o distinguish_v he_o from_o unrenewed_a man_n however_o accomplish_v by_o civil_a virtue_n now_o the_o internal_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o valuation_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n in_o earnest_a desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o ravish_a joy_n in_o the_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o mourn_v for_o what_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o with_o this_o there_o be_v inseparable_o join_v a_o true_a and_o visible_a declaration_n of_o our_o love_n in_o obediencâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o most_o real_a and_o undeceitful_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o obedience_n that_o spring_v from_o love_n be_v 1._o uniform_a and_o universal_a for_o that_o two_o principal_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o equal_a care_n not_o to_o displease_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o his_o sovereign_n and_o holy_a will_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o purity_n he_o declare_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a peremptory_a repugnance_n between_o love_n to_o he_o and_o despise_v his_o command_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o love_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n precept_n not_o only_o those_o of_o easy_a observation_n but_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o distasteful_a to_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o and_o his_o holiness_n shine_v in_o all_o servile_a fear_n be_v a_o partial_a principle_n and_o cause_v a_o unequal_a respect_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n it_o restrain_v from_o sin_n of_o great_a guilt_n from_o such_o disorderly_a and_o dissolute_a action_n at_o which_o conscience_n take_v fire_n but_o other_o be_v indulge_v it_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n of_o some_o kind_n but_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o love_n regard_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o its_o injunction_n and_o prohibition_n not_o mere_o to_o please_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o to_o please_v the_o lawgiver_n 2._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v accurate_a and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o divine_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o only_o for_o our_o outward_a conversation_n but_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o all_o the_o interior_a working_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v open_a before_o god_n thus_o it_o require_v religious_a service_n not_o only_o in_o the_o external_a performance_n but_o those_o reverend_a holy_a affection_n those_o pure_a aim_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o beauty_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a value_n of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v thus_o it_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o equity_n charity_n and_o sobriety_n all_o civil_a and_o natural_a duty_n for_o divine_a end_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n 13.16_o heb._n 13.16_o it_o forbid_v all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o gross_a act_n but_o the_o inward_a lust_n that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o they_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a perfection_n it_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a grace_n but_o in_o that_o it_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o obey_v it_o in_o a_o exact_a manner_n this_o cause_v a_o tender_a sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o a_o severe_a circumspection_n over_o our_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v allow_v that_o be_v displease_v to_o the_o divine_a eye_n since_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n be_v god_n chief_a favourite_n love_n make_v the_o holy_a soul_n to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o possible_a degree_n of_o purity_n thus_o st._n paul_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o imperial_a command_a affection_n declare_v 11._o phil._n 3.10_o 11._o it_o be_v zealous_a endeavour_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o immortal_a state_n 5.3_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n be_v choose_v and_o pleasant_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n imagine_v that_o a_o solicitous_a diligent_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n be_v a_o melancholy_a task_n but_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o obedience_n be_v the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o paradise_n of_o holy_a soul_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n and_o the_o restraint_n from_o such_o object_n as_o powerful_o insinuate_v and_o engage_v carnal_a heart_n be_v with_o a_o free_a complacency_n to_o a_o saint_n than_o a_o sensual_a fruition_n of_o they_o the_o sharp_a suffering_n for_o religion_n be_v allay_v nay_o sweeten_v to_o a_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o most_o sincere_o strong_o and_o pure_o act_v the_o apostle_n more_o rejoice_v in_o sharp_a tribulation_n for_o christ_n sake_n than_o in_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o the_o love_n of_o god_n produce_v persevere_v obedience_n servile_a compliance_n be_v inconstant_a a_o slave_n hate_v the_o duty_n he_o perform_v and_o love_v the_o sin_n he_o dare_v not_o commit_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o chain_n and_o his_o fear_n his_o obedience_n cease_v but_o a_o son_n be_v perfect_o please_v with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n be_v correspondent_a to_o it_o he_o that_o be_v press_v by_o fear_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o army_n will_v desert_n his_o colour_n the_o first_o opportunity_n but_o a_o volunteer_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o valour_n and_o of_o his_o country_n lists_z himself_z will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n the_o motion_n that_o be_v cause_v by_o outward_a poise_n will_v cease_v when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v continual_a and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o christian_n four_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a union_n between_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o the_o one_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o godliness_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n be_v join_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o where_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v sincere_a and_o gracious_a there_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o joyful_a respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o divine_a command_n require_v this_o love_n these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o this_o precept_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o powerful_o reinforce_v by_o he_o make_v so_o deep_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o first_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o their_o estate_n
be_v common_a between_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o succeed_a age_n this_o fraternal_a love_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o sacred_a discipline_n 3â—_n tert._n apoâ—_n c._n 3â—_n that_o their_o enemy_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o rare_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n see_v how_o the_o christian_n love_v one_o another_o see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o now_o the_o same_o gracious_a principle_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v one_o command_n will_v make_v we_o universal_o willing_a to_o observe_v all_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n primary_o respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o bind_v the_o whole_a law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 2._o james_n 2._o and_o as_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n wilful_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o because_o the_o violation_n of_o a_o single_a precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o induce_v man_n to_o transgress_v all_o that_o be_v contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o he_o that_o sincere_o obey_v one_o command_n do_v with_o consent_n of_o heart_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n obey_v all_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o without_o a_o religious_a and_o unreserved_a regard_n of_o the_o divine_a command_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o person_n a_o gracious_a affection_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v the_o certain_a proof_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n 2._o spiritual_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n arise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n appear_v in_o their_o conversation_n now_o if_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o attractive_a of_o our_o love_n it_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n on_o earth_n have_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n their_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o morning-light_n that_o be_v chequer_a with_o the_o shadow_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o love_v their_o infirmity_n but_o to_o preserve_v a_o unstained_a affection_n to_o they_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fair_a transcript_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o his_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v most_o resplendent_a 8._o psa_fw-la 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n with_o a_o inexpressible_a affection_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n 119._o psal_n 119._o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o he_o repeat_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o it_o with_o new_a fervour_n upon_o this_o ground_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a now_o love_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n will_v transcribe_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n without_o the_o real_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o love_n so_o word_n of_o esteem_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o unfeigned_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a pretence_n 3._o the_o divine_a relation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o spiritual_a love_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o former_a for_o by_o partake_v of_o his_o holiness_n they_o partake_v of_o his_o life_n and_o likeness_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a object_n of_o his_o love_n his_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o now_o if_o this_o consideration_n excite_v love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o powerful_a to_o incline_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o command_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n be_v most_o near_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v casy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o 16.17_o luk._n 16.17_o than_o for_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v if_o the_o entire_a world_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o law_n lose_v its_o authority_n and_o obligation_n the_o divine_a holiness_n will_v suffer_v a_o blemish_n the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o try_v our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o which_o all_o pretend_v by_o this_o infallible_a rule_n our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o deceit_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v most_o comfortable_a if_o upon_o this_o trial_n our_o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a the_o deceit_n be_v easy_a because_o act_n of_o love_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o saint_n from_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o for_o vainglory_n be_v bountiful_a and_o when_o their_o charity_n seem_v so_o visible_o divine_a that_o man_n admire_v it_o there_o be_v the_o woâ—m_n of_o vanity_n at_o the_o root_n that_o corrupt_v and_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n be_v charge_v with_o this_o by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o mat._n 6_o 2._o their_o alm_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n but_o ostentation_n and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o vice_n virtuous_a they_o make_v their_o virtue_n vicious_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a love_n among_o person_n unite_v by_o consanguinity_n that_o remain_v so_o entire_a since_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v rather_o from_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n and_o this_o in_o all_o kind_a office_n may_v be_v express_v to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n of_o temper_n in_o some_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o and_o such_o tender_a affection_n that_o be_v easy_o move_v and_o melt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o misery_n and_o such_o may_v be_v beneficent_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n but_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o love_n be_v good_a nature_n not_o divine_a grace_n there_o be_v humane_a respect_n that_o incline_v other_o to_o kindness_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o interest_n fellow-citizen_n and_o neighbour_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v advantage_n by_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o as_o oblige_v by_o their_o benefit_n but_o civil_a amity_n and_o gratitude_n be_v not_o that_o holy_a affection_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n there_o be_v other_o motive_n of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o so_o low_a nor_o mercenary_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n discover_v the_o amiable_a excellence_n of_o virtue_n as_o become_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o useful_a for_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o moral_a goodness_n that_o adorn_v the_o saint_n the_o innocence_n purity_n meekness_n justice_n clemency_n benignity_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o conversation_n may_v draw_v respect_n from_o other_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o commandment_n and_o as_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v easy_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_o dangerous_a for_o he_o that_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o false_a ground_n will_v fall_v ruinous_o from_o his_o hope_n and_o felicity_n at_o last_o how_o fearful_a will_v be_v the_o disappointment_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n protect_v their_o person_n relieve_v their_o necessity_n and_o presume_v for_o this_o that_o his_o condition_n be_v safe_a as_o to_o eternity_n though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o know_a neglect_n of_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o indulgent_a practice_n of_o some_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o sway_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o entire_a compliance_n to_o his_o command_n and_o make_v we_o observant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o bless_a hope_n arise_v from_o this_o reflection_n we_o need_v not_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n open_v and_o the_o secret_n of_o election_n unveil_v 3.14_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o evidence_n of_o eternal_a life_n quest_n what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o
this_o a_o middle_a state_n do_v belove_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n be_v a_o mighty_a work_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n must_v be_v awaken_v the_o will_n must_v be_v incline_v the_o affection_n must_v be_v spiritualise_v and_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o all_o these_o operation_n must_v be_v effect_v as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o be_v it_o ordinary_o convey_v to_o we_o through_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end_n on_o which_o god_n require_v our_o constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n such_o as_o prayer_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n gate_n where_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v 8.34_o prov._n 8.34_o these_o be_v the_o heal_a water_n at_o which_o we_o must_v lie_v if_o ever_o we_o expect_v the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul-malady_n in_o a_o word_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v his_o spirit_n that_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o thence_o communicate_v the_o first_o formation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a estate_n be_v the_o most_o subservient_fw-fr consider_v our_o corrupt_a state_n both_o as_o to_o our_o attendance_n upon_o and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o these_o external_a help_n in_o order_n to_o god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o take_v a_o man_n under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n one_o that_o be_v force_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o earn_v his_o daily_a bread_n before_o he_o eat_v it_o and_o withal_o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a state_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o without_o any_o serious_a sense_n of_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o weight_n of_o eternity_n alas_o how_o easy_o be_v such_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o poverty_n draw_v either_o to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o â—eans_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o a_o careless_a superficial_a attendance_n upon_o it_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pinch_a necessity_n of_o the_o body_n easy_o induce_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n what_o say_v they_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v not_o starve_v but_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a must_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o must_v have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v that_o god_n must_v be_v reconcile_v that_o they_o must_v have_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v change_v and_o their_o sin_n subdue_v or_o else_o very_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n where_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luke_n 16.24_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o that_o they_o must_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v read_v and_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o alas_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o bodily_a want_n have_v get_v a_o prepossession_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o strong_a guard_n to_o keep_v out_o every_o such_o serious_a thought_n from_o enter_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o thrust_v in_o upon_o they_o how_o quick_o be_v they_o eject_v and_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o that_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o better_n as_o he_o call_v they_o yet_o he_o presume_v he_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n to_o live_v without_o mind_v suâ—h_a matter_n have_v so_o many_o worldly_a care_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v too_o frequent_o the_o prevail_a suggestion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o that_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n well_o but_o then_o 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a and_o look_v to_o the_o rich_a and_o here_o let_v i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 5.4_o 5._o therefore_o i_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n but_o alas_o see_v what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o inquest_n why_o he_o tell_v you_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n poverty_n have_v many_o hindrance_n but_o riches_n through_o the_o horrible_a sensuality_n of_o man_n heart_n have_v more_o as_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o mat._n 19.23_o 24._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o that_o riches_n in_o themselves_o be_v any_o impediment_n to_o true_a and_o serious_a godliness_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o depravity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o and_o be_v so_o close_o wed_v to_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o thing_n here_o below_o aug._n vermis_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la aug._n pride_n be_v the_o worm_n that_o natural_o breed_v in_o riches_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v high_a and_o humble_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o grandeur_n to_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o family_n or_o at_o best_o hier._n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la quis_fw-la fruatur_fw-la &_o futuris_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jdeliciis_n ad_fw-la delicias_fw-la transeat_fw-la hier._n that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o their_o chaplain_n to_o manage_v than_o themselves_o these_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v deal_v plain_o with_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v nathan_n be_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a when_o he_o say_v to_o king_n david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o i_o must_v profess_v when_o my_o thought_n have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o such_o object_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v envy_v by_o i_o that_o of_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o great_a pity_n i_o mean_v such_o great_a and_o rich_a one_o who_o wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v employ_v as_o a_o shield_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o faithful_a monition_n of_o such_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o and_o well_o wisher_n to_o immortal_a soul_n hereby_o their_o lust_n be_v secure_v and_o their_o soul_n expose_v to_o eminent_a danger_n beside_o how_o open_a do_v they_o lie_v to_o such_o soul-destroying_a opinion_n viz._n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o need_v any_o other_o than_o a_o external_a baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n good_a enough_o by_o our_o natural_a and_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o a_o little_a outward_a reformation_n will_v secure_v we_o though_o we_o never_o mind_v heart-renovation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v such_o smooth_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o their_o consent_n prophesy_v at_o all_o like_o those_o of_o old_a who_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o 30.10_o isa_n 30.10_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v search_v and_o ransack_v his_o false_a hope_n and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v must_v be_v batter_v down_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n must_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o a_o man_n must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n now_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v all_o of_o we_o opposite_a to_o this_o work_n 18.3_o mat._n 18.3_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v thus_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o stoop_v that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n yet_o greatness_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n do_v much_o magnify_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o god_n on_o this_o account_n but_o now_o a_o middle_a state_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o additional_a hindrance_n neither_o have_v the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o advantage_n to_o
obstruct_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o either_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_n have_v 2._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v a_o progress_n in_o this_o way_n of_o life_n by_o maintain_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n god_n have_v say_v let_v who_o will_n or_o dare_v contradict_v it_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n consist_v in_o our_o fiducial_a dependence_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o in_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n precept_n in_o the_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o main_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v that_o trade_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o we_o must_v be_v exercise_v ourselves_o whilst_o we_o live_v if_o we_o design_v to_o be_v real_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v now_o a_o middle_n worldly_a condition_n consider_v our_o present_a case_n be_v the_o most_o advantageous_a and_o have_v the_o few_o hindrance_n for_o our_o drive_v on_o with_o success_n this_o trade_n 1._o a_o man_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n destitute_a of_o necessary_a provision_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o suppose_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v though_o david_n tell_v we_o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n from_o whence_o some_o though_o i_o judge_v upon_o a_o mistake_n will_v conclude_v that_o extreme_a poverty_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n be_v a_o condition_n that_o god_n never_o expose_v his_o child_n to_o but_o thus_o to_o say_v will_v doubtless_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a one_o thing_n which_o god_n abhor_v some_o of_o who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o great_a strait_n that_o they_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o beg_v or_o starve_v and_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11.37_o heb._n 11.37_o destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a so_o that_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n text_n which_o confine_v it_o either_o to_o david_n experience_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o to_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o matter_n upon_o the_o word_n forsake_v when_o paul_n give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o a_o alleviation_n of_o his_o trouble_n 37.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 37.24_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v which_o sense_n also_o suit_n best_a with_o the_o context_n though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n now_o suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n under_o the_o extreme_a of_o poverty_n though_o the_o jure_v this_o ought_v not_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o do_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o this_o trade_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o many_o time_n several_a way_n sometime_o it_o do_v necessitate_v they_o to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o those_o soul_n quicken_a opportunity_n which_o other_o enjoy_v whereby_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o warm_a and_o lively_a for_o god_n be_v there_o not_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whilst_o you_o can_v spare_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o come_v hither_o in_o a_o morning_n to_o gather_v up_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o fall_v at_o your_o door_n who_o be_v force_v poor_a heart_n to_o be_v hard_o at_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o to_o get_v necessary_n for_o themselves_o and_o family_n sometime_o though_o that_o be_v sad_a i_o confess_v be_v they_o overpower_v by_o temptation_n to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n for_o the_o relieve_v their_o want_n which_o upon_o a_o review_n make_v sad_a work_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o set_v they_o many_o degree_n back_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o dispirited_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o burden_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o total_o uncapable_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a calling_n not_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v nor_o how_o to_o work_v oh_o the_o temptation_n that_o such_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o to_o distrust_v to_o murmur_a and_o repine_v to_o unthankfulness_n and_o discontent_n every_o of_o which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n 2._o consider_v the_o other_o extreme_a riches_n suppose_v a_o man_n to_o be_v great_a and_o in_o the_o main_a good_a and_o godly_a too_o a_o rarity_n but_o withal_o a_o singular_a blessing_n to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n in_o which_o they_o live_v alas_o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o for_o such_o to_o thrive_v in_o godliness_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bright_a ray_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n do_v we_o not_o too_o often_o sin_v that_o riches_n prove_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n what_o the_o ivy_n do_v to_o the_o oak_n which_o indeed_o may_v seem_v to_o adorn_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o more_o specious_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n but_o suck_v out_o that_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n that_o shall_v feed_v and_o nourish_v the_o tree_n and_o if_o not_o timely_o look_v to_o may_v endanger_v its_o life_n few_o if_o any_o have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o their_o be_v rich_a but_o too_o many_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a what_o temptation_n be_v such_o daily_a encounter_v with_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n to_o sloth_n and_o fleshly_a ease_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n all_o which_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v indulge_v prove_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o serious_a religion_n how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o be_v flatter_v nay_o even_o by_o good_a man_n to_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o none_o such_o in_o their_o age_n if_o they_o speak_v but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o good_a word_n and_o show_v a_o little_a countenance_n to_o religion_n when_o upon_o a_o strict_a view_n it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v very_o little_a if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o unhappy_a say_n that_o a_o little_a religion_n go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o great_a man_n whenas_o in_o truth_n that_o which_o may_v pass_v for_o great_a religion_n in_o person_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v but_o little_a in_o those_o who_o god_n have_v fix_v in_o a_o high_a orb_n and_o so_o be_v under_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o great_a capacity_n of_o bring_v more_o honour_n unto_o god_n 3._o another_o requisite_a to_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o progress_n 10.38_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la mat._n 10.22_o rev._n 2.10_o heb._n 10.38_o but_o a_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n again_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o perseverance_n to_o salvation_n now_o though_o a_o security_n from_o final_a and_o total_a apostasy_n be_v the_o undoubted_a privilege_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o true_o call_v one_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o such_o may_v and_o many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n such_o a_o hour_n as_o this_o be_v in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n fall_v foul_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o profession_n to_o the_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o interrupt_v their_o peace_n and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n many_o christian_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v to_o the_o break_n of_o their_o bond_n and_o like_o eutychus_n who_o fâ—ll_v from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a though_o paul_n tell_v they_o 4.18_o act_n 20.9_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 4.18_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v as_o ely_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o neck_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n now_o a_o middle_a condition_n in_o
give_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o make_v we_o all_o which_o will_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n before_o it_o can_v have_v on_o he_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n now_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v after_o a_o twofold_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v some_o other_o discovery_n than_o these_o that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v do_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v any_o other_o way_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o former_a our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o revelation_n depend_v not_o sole_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o but_o principal_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n who_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v lean_v for_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v we_o must_v exercise_v faith_n by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o arrive_v unto_o mere_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o high_a reason_n and_o real_o god_n delight_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o especial_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o life_n and_o heart_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a believer_n be_v expression_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o import_n the_o religion_n we_o be_v design_v for_o and_o must_v now_o exercise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o life_n much_o high_a than_o that_o of_o mere_a reason_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v what_o by_o mere_a reason_n we_o can_v never_o know_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o momentous_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o they_o be_v adjust_v to_o our_o own_o capacity_n even_o so_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n infinite_o above_o we_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o within_o our_o view_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o can_v come_v but_o by_o some_o special_a revelation_n the_o certainty_n of_o which_o revelation_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v these_o discovery_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v we_o of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o testimony_n and_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o to_o order_v the_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o so_o to_o dispose_v of_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o to_o pose_v our_o reason_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a at_o which_o time_n if_o we_o lean_a on_o the_o veracity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o on_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n about_o his_o providence_n we_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o many_o profound_a doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o many_o dark_a providence_n that_o attend_v we_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v to_o our_o live_v the_o more_o religious_o i._n e._n to_o our_o walk_v the_o more_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o save_v the_o soul_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o many_o difficulty_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o life_n above_o sense_n and_o reason_n even_o to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n the_o more_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o more_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o and_o the_o more_o be_v our_o salvation_n further_v the_o which_o be_v so_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v abundant_o quicken_v in_o our_o thought_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o engage_v we_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n not_o only_o of_o unseen_a future_a glory_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o somewhat_o else_o not_o within_o the_o view_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n faith_n do_v evidence_n unto_o the_o believer_n the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_v about_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v clear_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o blessing_n promise_v be_v real_a and_o shall_v most_o assure_o be_v enjoy_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o natural_a reason_n some_o impossibility_n between_o we_o and_o the_o inherit_v the_o promise_n yet_o even_o then_o faith_n see_v the_o accomplishment_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a and_o sure_a by_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o receive_v those_o truth_n which_o though_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v yet_o be_v so_o much_o above_o our_o capacity_n that_o we_o can_v otherwise_o embrace_v they_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v when_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n exercise_v he_o believe_v when_o his_o sight_n and_o reason_n fail_v he_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a sarah_n barren_a and_o now_o according_a to_o all_o rule_n past_o child-bearing_a notwithstanding_o all_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o sarah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n abraham_n believe_v he_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v by_o faith_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o his_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reason_v his_o hope_n be_v go_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n but_o have_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o the_o like_a also_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o he_o love_v and_o of_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v but_o nevertheless_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n if_o isaac_n be_v slay_v while_n so_o young_a as_o he_o then_o be_v even_o before_o he_o have_v any_o child_n how_o can_v the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v abraham_n must_v kill_v he_o and_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v sure_o this_o transcend_v his_o understanding_n but_o not_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v offer_v up_o isaac_n account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o time_n will_v fail_v to_o mention_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o many_o other_o who_o when_o surround_v with_o dark_a dispensation_n by_o believe_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n then_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n act_v and_o exercise_v when_o the_o believer_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o difficulty_n when_o in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v plain_o reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o when_o in_o the_o providence_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v there_o be_v somewhat_o very_o dark_a they_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o doctrinal_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o do_v carry_v we_o no_o high_o than_o our_o own_o scanty_a reason_n to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v comprehend_v with_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v too_o low_a a_o thing_n to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o raise_a grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n believe_v when_o his_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o
a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o practical_a holiness_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n whatever_o you_o be_v do_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o godliness_n without_o grace_n grace_n in_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o thus_o grace_n in_o exercise_n lie_v in_o the_o various_a emanation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n show_v itself_o in_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a act_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o saint_n and_o do_v shape_n himself_o in_o they_o into_o that_o frame_n into_o those_o holy_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o may_v best_o become_v a_o saint_n in_o such_o circumstance_n i_o e._n the_o spirit_n do_v act_v these_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n let_v we_o out_o himself_o through_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o act_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v sin_n the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n work_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n bring_v we_o to_o self-denial_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v any_o lawful_a business_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o in_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n guide_v the_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o affection_n the_o spirit_n know_v that_o man_n will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o as_o he_o stand_v affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n set_v the_o affection_n right_a for_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n these_o gracious_a disposition_n towards_o god_n follow_v a_o saint_n into_o all_o his_o employment_n incline_v he_o to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n object_n do_v you_o minister_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n and_o know_v better_o than_o you_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o business_n ans_fw-fr mistake_v i_o not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o craft_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o direction_n i_o give_v you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o religious_a manner_n of_o do_v what_o you_o do_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n that_o instruct_v you_o to_o discretion_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n isa_n 28.26_o whatever_o your_o skill_n and_o insight_n be_v in_o your_o call_n prayer_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a you_o may_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o your_o way_n than_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n exod._n 35.31_o 32._o though_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n as_o man_n yet_o faith_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reason_n fail_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n faith_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n abraham_n find_v it_o so_o yet_o god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o common_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v go_v together_o for_o both_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a undertake_n and_o faith_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o reason_n reason_n be_v fubservient_fw-fr to_o that_o as_o a_o handmaid_n put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a strength_n in_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n still_o leave_v room_n for_o faith_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o may_v issue_v well_o at_o last_o object_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o reason_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o any_o business_n we_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o reason_n by_o our_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o unto_o discretion_n 2._o when_o in_o answer_n to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thought_n â—o_o come_v in_o that_o clear_a up_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o right_a method_n point_v out_o such_o probable_a mean_n incline_v to_o such_o apposite_a counsel_n as_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o expedit_v that_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o this_o case_n reason_n owe_v its_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o ascribe_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o discern_v to_o god_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o move_v aright_o in_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o 3._o when_o under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o success_n know_v that_o god_n can_v come_v between_o we_o and_o our_o reason_n and_o disappoint_v we_o he_o can_v disjoint_n our_o council_n and_o let_v in_o his_o own_o will_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v thing_n never_o so_o well_o together_o god_n can_v spy_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o best_a humane_a contrivance_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o can_v smite_v we_o between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o give_v we_o a_o mortal_a wound_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v shot-free_a thus_o do_v god_n sometime_o frustrate_v all_o man_n preparation_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n disappoint_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o expectation_n he_o look_v for_o good_a and_o behold_v evil_a come_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n who_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o man_n though_o as_o christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o consider_v present_a providence_n though_o it_o be_v precept_n not_o providence_n that_o make_v duty_n yet_o providence_n point_v to_o duty_n to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n lie_v in_o comply_v with_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n that_o providence_n give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o good_a work_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o time_v our_o duty_n aright_o the_o godly_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.7_o meet_v fruit_n i._n e._n apposite_a fruit_n fruit_n well-placed_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o proper_a season_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a do_v good_a as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n gal._n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o will_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n we_o must_v sow_v in_o due_a season_n there_o be_v a_o sit_v season_n for_o both_o we_o be_v never_o more_o oblige_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o we_o must_v eye_n providence_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o for_o our_o duty_n he_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n what_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v you_o order_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v a_o business_n to_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n will_v you_o not_o count_v such_o a_o one_o a_o
in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n beg_v of_o he_o upon_o your_o knee_n to_o put_v you_o into_o such_o a_o daily_a exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v be_v most_o suitable_a to_o your_o present_a circumstance_n grace_n will_v help_v you_o at_o every_o turn_n if_o you_o thrive_v in_o your_o call_n grace_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a if_o you_o sink_v and_o go_v backward_o grace_n will_v teach_v you_o quiet_o to_o submit_v how_o to_o bear_v with_o cheerfulness_n all_o disappointment_n and_o loss_n you_o meet_v with_o how_o to_o receive_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a from_o god_n true_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o every_o body_n else_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v undo_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a slay_v they_o prov._n 1.32_o their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal_n 69.22_o they_o will_v run_v themselves_o a_o ground_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o last_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o way_n upside_o down_o and_o bring_v confusion_n upon_o they_o but_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a what_o i_o be_o press_v you_o to_o be_v your_o present_a duty_n what_o be_v past_a can_v be_v recall_v your_o present_a duty_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o your_o calling_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v upright_o in_o your_o way_n admit_v nothing_o into_o your_o particular_a calling_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o general_a call_v as_o you_o be_v christian_n so_o carry_v yourselves_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o all_o that_o deal_n with_o you_o may_v know_v you_o be_v a_o real_a christian_n be_v there_o a_o great_a savour_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o shop_n do_v you_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o sight_n converse_v with_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comely_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v what_o a_o sermon_n will_v this_o be_v you_o will_v be_v live_v epistle_n of_o that_o see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o sermon-note_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o professor_n may_v make_v deep_a impression_n than_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n godliness_n exemplify_v in_o practice_n show_v itself_o more_o clear_o in_o the_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o word_n word_n convey_v notion_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n hold_v forth_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o our_o eye_n nothing_o be_v so_o like_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o godliness_n in_o practice_n be_v godliness_n itself_o extant_a in_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v visible_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n stand_v forth_o in_o the_o live_v of_o professor_n i_o wish_v we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o divinity_n walk_v about_o our_o street_n more_o of_o these_o live_a epistle_n see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o will_v convince_v gainsayer_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o real_a holiness_n you_o hear_v good_a sermon_n and_o read_v good_a book_n but_o doctrine_n without_o example_n edify_v little_a you_o do_v see_v and_o read_v that_o in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n that_o agree_v with_o gospel-principle_n the_o truth_n be_v saint_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a so_o legible_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o can_v hardly_o spell_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o true_a christianity_n it_o will_v pose_v a_o discern_a christian_a to_o pick_v out_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o professor_n it_o be_v couch_v under_o such_o sinful_a mixture_n be_v in_o such_o a_o worldly_a dress_n that_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o itself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o real_a saint_n go_v for_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o world_n be_v suspect_v by_o good_a man_n and_o hate_v by_o bad_a man_n upon_o this_o account_n let_v your_o light_n shine_v out_o more_o away_o with_o the_o bushel_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o light_n and_o take_v the_o lantern_n of_o prudence_n that_o only_o keep_v out_o the_o wind_n christian_n prudence_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n never_o take_v we_o quite_o off_o from_o our_o present_a duty_n that_o be_v hellish_a policy_n not_o christian_n prudence_n that_o distinguish_v a_o man_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o pretend_v to_o give_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o too_o but_o god_n will_v catch_v that_o man_n in_o his_o own_o craftiness_n and_o turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v against_o a_o present_a duty_n if_o it_o be_v duty_n and_o thy_o duty_n now_o reason_n can_v countermand_v it_o you_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o your_o reason_n in_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o it_o but_o if_o god_n incline_v your_o heart_n every_o day_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o present_a duty_n you_o will_v be_v always_o find_v in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n will_v be_v upon_o you_o you_o will_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n and_o grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n you_o will_v always_o be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a to_o show_v the_o lord_n be_v upright_o psal_n 92.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n quest_n what_o distance_n ought_v we_o to_o keep_v in_o follow_v the_o strange_a fashion_n of_o apparel_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sermon_n xxi_o zeph._n 1.8_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n child_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v synchronal_a with_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a josiah_n appear_v v._o 1._o and_o a_o heinous_a aggravavation_n it_o be_v of_o judah_n sin_n that_o they_o be_v unreformed_a under_o a_o reforming-prince_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 25._o 2_o king_n 23_o 25._o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n before_o they_o though_o afterward_o there_o be_v that_o equal_v or_o exceed_v their_o wickedness_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o without_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o preface_n immediate_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v utter_o consume_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o how_o can_v more_o of_o wrath_n be_v express_v in_o few_o word_n consumption_n and_o utter_a consumption_n and_o utter_a consumption_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v certain_o the_o abstract_n and_o epitome_n of_o final_a and_o total_a disolation_n to_o silence_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n command_v ver_fw-la 7._o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v invite_v his_o guest_n 1._o judah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o that_o will_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o justice_n 2._o the_o arm_a babylonian_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n 3._o and_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v the_o hungry_a guest_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v they_o and_z we_o in_o they_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o the_o heart_n 10.3_o leu._n 10.3_o he_o will_v be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o people_n profess_v his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n however_o the_o main_a of_o the_o storm_n and_o hericane_a will_v fall_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o malcham_n ver_fw-la 5._o upon_o all_o the_o apostate_n and_o such_o as_o shake_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o yet_o some_o
rest_v content_a with_o a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o ornament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o culpable_a effeminacy_n for_o the_o man_n to_o affect_v and_o imitate_v all_o the_o lawful_a little_a ornament_n of_o woman_n nevertheless_o this_o indulgence_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o humble_v consideration_n 1._o have_v god_n indulge_v they_o a_o fair_a liberty_n the_o very_a indulgence_n argue_v the_o sex_n weakness_n it_o speak_v she_o the_o weak_a vessel_n because_o she_o need_v it_o small_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o a_o privilege_n which_o be_v but_o a_o badge_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n servant_n shall_v be_v exalt_v for_o his_o lace_a livery_n and_o siluâ—â—_n cognizance_n which_o be_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o more_o honourable_a servitude_n 2._o have_v god_n indeed_o indulge_v that_o sex_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n how_o shall_v it_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o heaven_n indulgence_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a tedder_n and_o must_v they_o needs_o break_v it_o will_v nothing_o serve_v nothing_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o boundless_a waste_n of_o their_o own_o capricious_a will_n and_o fancy_n 3._o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o have_v give_v the_o liberty_n have_v assign_v due_a limit_n to_o it_o which_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v i_o shall_v open_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o i_o will_v that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o modest_a apparel_n with_o shame-facedness_a and_o sobriety_n not_o with_o braid_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o costly_a array_n but_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v godliness_n with_o good_a work_n a_o divine_a glass_n wherein_o that_o sex_n may_v contemplate_v both_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o shame_n 1._o here_o they_o may_v hehold_v their_o real_a glory_n which_o consist_v 1._o in_o be_v adorn_v in_o modest_a apparel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o steam_n no_o smoke_n no_o vapour_n flame_n of_o immodesty_n without_o discover_v a_o latent_fw-la fire_n of_o lust_n burn_v within_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o very_a apparel_n shall_v indicate_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o theodoret._n judas_n 23._o loc._n in_o loc._n hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n a_o soul_n spot_v with_o lust_n will_v stain_v the_o the_o garment_n so_o theophylact_v speak_v of_o ancient_a woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.3_o in_o tit._n 2.3_o they_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o appear_v modest_a by_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n 2._o in_o be_v adorn_v with_o shame-facedness_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o face_n will_v bear_v a_o proporion_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o habit_n to_o both_o roll_v eye_n wander_a look_n outstretched_a neck_n flear_z smile_n and_o lenocinate_v glance_n disparage_v the_o most_o modest_a apparel_n isa_n 3.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n aequivocal_o so_o call_v be_v haughty_a in_o heart_n and_o it_o soon_o appear_v in_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o their_o neck_n a_o humble_a soul_n will_v adorn_v its_o ornament_n when_o proud_a gesture_n and_o posture_n deform_v they_o 3._o in_o be_v adorn_v with_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n of_o affection_n towards_o outward_a thing_n be_v a_o christian_n holy-day-suit_n not_o to_o overprize_v they_o or_o over-use_a they_o this_o temper_n shall_v shine_v through_o all_o our_o garment_n 4._o with_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n have_v less_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o good_a clothes_n more_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o good_a work_n but_o rich_a clothing_n have_v beggar_a charity_n and_o since_o woman_n shine_v in_o apparel_n their_o light_n have_v shine_v less_o bright_a to_o the_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o here_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v as_o woman_n profess_v godliness_n godliness_n must_v be_v your_o caterer_n and_o cook_n for_o the_o belly_n godliness_n your_o tailor_n and_o sempster_n for_o the_o back_n godliness_n must_v be_v consult_v what_o to_o buy_v how_o to_o make_v up_o what_o you_o have_v buy_v and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o wear_v what_o you_o have_v make_v up_o but_o do_v godliness_n advise_v to_o paint_v or_o patch_v the_o face_n to_o curl_v or_o crisp_v the_o hair_n from_o what_o principle_n of_o godliness_n can_v these_o vanity_n proceed_v by_o what_o rule_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o order_v or_o to_o what_o end_n of_o godliness_n be_v they_o design_v 2._o in_o this_o gospel-glass_n they_o may_v view_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o of_o all_o glory_n curiosity_n and_o costliness_n 1._o in_o curiosity_n do_v much_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o with_o a_o world_n of_o pain_n plait_v the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o st._n peter_n phrase_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d curl_v crisp_a twirl_n variegate_a into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n into_o ring_n into_o mat_n into_o shade_n fold_n tower_n lock_n tertullian_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o impertinency_n quid_fw-la crinibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mulieb_n de_fw-fr hab._n mulieb_n modo_fw-la substrictis_fw-la modo_fw-la relaxatis_fw-la modo_fw-la suscitatis_fw-la modo_fw-la elisis_fw-la what_o ail_v you_o say_v he_o that_o you_o can_v let_v your_o poor_a hair_n be_v quiet_a but_o sometime_o it_o must_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o and_o by_o dishevel_a and_o loose_v about_o your_o ear_n one_o while_o stare_v up_o in_o tower_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o present_o poll_v and_o notch_v close_o aliae_fw-la gestiunt_fw-la cum_fw-la cinnis_fw-la coercere_fw-la aliae_fw-la ut_fw-la volucres_fw-la &_o vagi_fw-la elabantur_fw-la some_o of_o you_o be_v all_o for_o curl_v it_o up_o into_o ring_n foeminar_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la foeminar_n other_o for_o a_o loose_a mode_n nay_o say_v he_o affigitis_fw-la nescio_fw-la quas_fw-la enormitates_fw-la sutilium_fw-la atque_fw-la textilium_fw-la capillamentorum_fw-la not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o stitch_n or_o i_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n of_o false_a lock_n and_o artificial_a hair_n and_o periwig_n o_o that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o real_a prospect_n of_o a_o convert_a magdalene_n luke_n 7.38_o she_o wipe_v our_o saviour_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o will_v take_v a_o holy_a revenge_n on_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o she_o own_o pride_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ensnare_a other_o as_o if_o she_o think_v nothing_o too_o precious_a for_o he_o that_o have_v rid_v her_o soul_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o if_o she_o have_v find_v more_o honourable_a employment_n for_o her_o lock_n than_o when_o they_o be_v weave_v into_o net_n to_o catch_v poor_a silly_a soul_n deck_v with_o ribbon_n to_o be_v a_o lure_n to_o gaze_a youth_n 2._o their_o shame_n lie_v in_o the_o excessive_a costliness_n of_o their_o ornament_n in_o gold_n and_o pearl_n o_o the_o reproach_n that_o a_o little_a refine_a earth_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v that_o our_o treasure_n which_o come_v out_o of_o oyster-skells_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o vast_a charge_n to_o paint_v a_o walk_a sepulchre_n to_o embroider_v a_o tabernacle_n who_o cord_n ever_o long_o must_v be_v cut_v asunder_o who_o stake_n in_o a_o while_n must_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o who_o canase-covering_a must_v short_o be_v fret_v into_o rag_n by_o the_o consume_a moth_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v give_v the_o woman_n some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n she_o that_o take_v more_o forfeit_v all_o the_o rest_n look_v to_o it_o lest_o whilst_o you_o adorn_v with_o gold_n god_n shall_v call_v you_o reprobate_a silver_n and_o when_o you_o load_v yourselves_o with_o jewel_n you_o be_v not_o find_v in_o god_n balance_n much_o too_o light_a §_o 4._o the_o climate_n where_o we_o dwell_v may_v be_v of_o some_o consideration_n to_o fix_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o wholesome_a cloth_n and_o expect_v we_o shall_v cut_v our_o coat_n according_a to_o it_o when_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n appoint_v the_o nation_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n he_o as_o a_o careful_a and_o common_a parent_n provide_v suitable_o for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o he_o order_v to_o dwell_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a line_n other_o under_o the_o polar_a circle_n to_o these_o he_o give_v numerous_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o as_o they_o need_v more_o and_o warm_a clothing_n they_o may_v have_v it_o of_o their_o own_o growth_n to_o those_o he_o give_v the_o silkworm_n that_o as_o they_o require_v less_o and_o light_a apparel_n they_o may_v have_v answerable_a provision_n but_o luxury_n have_v romage_v
require_v much_o time_n in_o dress_v and_o undress_v no_o cost_n of_o apparel_n be_v so_o ill_o bestow_v as_o that_o of_o precious_a time_n in_o apparel_v and_o if_o common_a time_n be_v so_o ill_o spend_v what_o be_v the_o solemn_a sacred_a time_n lay_v out_o in_o such_o curiosity_n how_o many_o sabbath_n sermon_n sacrament_n prayer_n praise_n psalm_n chapter_n meditation_n have_v this_o one_o vanity_n devour_v let_v i_o recommend_v the_o counsel_n of_o holy_a mr._n herbert_n to_o you_o church-porch_n church-porch_n o_o be_v dress_v stay_v not_o for_o other_o pin_n why_o thou_o have_v lose_v a_o joy_n for_o it_o worth_a world_n thus_o hell_n do_v jest_n away_o thy_o blessing_n and_o extreme_o flout_v thou_o thy_o clothes_n be_v fast_o but_o thy_o soul_n loose_v about_o thou_o o_o the_o wanton_a folly_n of_o our_o time_n when_o as_o one_o express_v it_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tackle_n of_o the_o royal_a sovereign_n as_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o a_o capricious_a lady_n and_o perhaps_o it_o require_v not_o much_o more_o time_n to_o equip_n and_o rig_v out_o a_o ship_n for_o the_o indies_n as_o a_o whimsical_a madam_n when_o she_o be_v to_o sail_v in_o state_n with_o all_o her_o flag_n streamer_n pennon_n bind_v for_o a_o court-voyage_n with_o less_o labour_n do_v adam_n give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o paradise_n than_o a_o attire-herald_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o nomenclature_n of_o all_o the_o trinket_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o lady_n closet_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o consume_v a_o whole_a morning_n to_o put_v on_o which_o must_v waste_v the_o whole_a evening_n to_o put_v off_o direction_n vi_o suit_n your_o apparel_n to_o the_o day_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n call_v aloud_o for_o baldness_n 13._o isa_n 22.12_o 13._o and_o do_v we_o cross_v his_o design_n with_o rant_a periwig_n do_v he_o bespeak_v sackcloth_n and_o be_v we_o in_o our_o silk_n and_o satin_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o high_a rant_n like_o zimri_n with_o his_o cosbi_n when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o more_o incongruous_a when_o god_n call_v and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n answer_v his_o call_n in_o a_o day_n of_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n afflict_v their_o soul_n before_o he_o and_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o gallant_a to_o come_v ruffle_v into_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o he_o design_v only_o his_o diversion_n and_o to_o trifle_v out_o a_o tedious_a painful_a hour_n till_o he_o may_v adjourn_v his_o little_a self_n with_o all_o his_o splendid_a equipage_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o playhouse_n thus_o do_v the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n answer_v each_o other_o when_o vengeance_n have_v pour_v confusion_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n reach_v the_o hammer_n when_o his_o fellow_n call_v for_o the_o axe_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o answer_v our_o god_n who_o call_v for_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o we_o return_v mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n god_n by_o a_o express_a law_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o new_a marry_a man_n that_o for_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o war_n 24.5_o deut._n 24.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o indulgence_n hold_v good_a when_o the_o country_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o invasion_n no_o exemption_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v when_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o god_n indignation_n then_o call_v a_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o people_n 2.14_o joel_n 2.14_o let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n out_o of_o her_o closet_n there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o this_o war._n but_o how_o well_o be_v it_o resent_v by_o heaven_n when_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o they_o 4._o exod._n 33.3_o 4._o the_o people_n mourn_v and_o no_o man_n put_v on_o his_o ornament_n direction_n vii_o in_o all_o apparel_n keep_v a_o little_a above_o contempt_n and_o somewhat_o more_o below_o envy_n he_o that_o will_v veer_fw-mi nigh_o either_o extreme_a shall_v never_o avoid_v offence_n either_o for_o sordidness_n or_o superfluity_n let_v not_o your_o garment_n smell_v either_o of_o antiquity_n or_o novelty_n shun_v as_o much_o a_o affect_a gravity_n as_o a_o wanton_a levity_n there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o pride_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o antic_a garb_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o there_o be_v in_o court_v the_o modern_a foolery_n a_o plain_a cleanliness_n be_v the_o true_a medium_fw-la between_o sluttishness_n and_o gaudiness_n truth_n common_o lie_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o hot_a contender_n virtue_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o extreme_a vice_n and_o decency_n of_o apparel_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o height_n of_o the_o fashion_n and_o a_o more_o run_a counter_n and_o opposition_n only_o because_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o excess_n than_o the_o defect_n i_o lay_v the_o rule_n to_o keep_v a_o little_a more_o below_o envy_n than_o above_o contempt_n direction_n viii_o let_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v your_o rule_n for_o the_o adorn_v the_o outward_a take_v measure_n of_o your_o body_n by_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v consider_v well_o what_o grace_n excellency_n and_o virtue_n will_v adorn_v a_o soul_n and_o let_v something_o analogical_a be_v make_v the_o trim_n for_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o especial_o the_o grave_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o tigurine_a version_n render_v in_o habitu_fw-la qui_fw-la religionem_fw-la deceat_fw-la in_o such_o a_o habit_n as_o become_v religion_n and_o beza_n in_o habitu_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctimoniam_fw-la deceat_fw-la in_o such_o a_o habit_n as_o become_v holiness_n now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v apparel_n capable_a of_o modesty_n or_o immodesty_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholiness_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o garment_n the_o manner_n of_o dress_v or_o wear_v must_v be_v such_o as_o indicates_z and_o discover_v such_o quality_n lodging_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v get_v the_o soul_n suitable_o adorn_v it_o will_v cut_v out_o make_v up_o put_v oâ—â—_n and_o wear_v suitable_a ornament_n 5.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v we_o all_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n humility_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a wear_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o clothe_v you_o may_v trust_v she_o to_o clothe_v the_o body_n when_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v new-framed_a and_o new-fashioned_a let_v it_o alone_o to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o outward_a attire_n the_o platonist_n say_v that_o anima_fw-la format_n sibi_fw-la domicilium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o form_v its_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o she_o that_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o architect_n as_o to_o build_v the_o house_n will_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_o tile_v direction_n ix_o get_v the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o that_o will_v mortify_v the_o habit_n let_v grace_n circumcise_v that_o and_o that_o will_v circumcise_v the_o long_a hair_n and_o sweep_a train_n with_o all_o the_o impertinent_a superfluity_n that_o wait_v on_o vain-glory._n heal_n the_o heart_n of_o its_o inward_a pride_n and_o that_o will_v retrench_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o outward_a i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o we_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o convince_v idle_a woman_n that_o these_o gaiety_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o curl_a hair_n paint_v and_o patch_v be_v sinful_a when_o we_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n the_o most_o compendious_a way_n of_o reform_v person_n family_n nation_n and_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o short_a way_n to_o fell_a the_o tree_n be_v by_o sound_a blow_n at_o the_o root_n can_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o heart-pride_n the_o branch_n will_v fall_v the_o leave_v wither_v the_o fruit_n fade_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o endless_a labour_n to_o demolish_v this_o castle_n of_o pride_n by_o beginning_n at_o the_o top_n undermine_n the_o foundation_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o superstructure_n fall_v with_o it_o as_o a_o pure_a live_a spring_n will_v work_v itself_o clean_o from_o all_o the_o accidental_a filth_n that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o from_o without_o so_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v cleanse_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v this_o work_n to_o convince_v the_o soul_n
make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._n 2._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v v._n 13._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 16._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v._n 26_o 27._o but_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v conduct_v manuduction_n which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o saint_n leader_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dux_n viae_fw-la the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n look_v as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v access_n admission_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3.12_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o guidance_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v it_o 2._o then_o come_v to_o the_o close_o and_o strict_a explication_n of_o it_o under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o follow_a particular_n to_o you_o lead_v distinction_n premise_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o general_n and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a and_o special_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n in_o his_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o joint_n operation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divine_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influx_n in_o their_o several_a being_n action_n motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v and_o overrule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n take_v they_o in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o in_o all_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v all_o excite_a direct_v actuate_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o regency_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v how_o why_o as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n and_o move_v 17.28_o move_v act_n 17.28_o in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o he_o in_o a_o common_a and_o providential_a way_n do_v order_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n for_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v his_o common_a illumination_n common_a conviction_n common_a restraint_n common_a gift_n which_o even_o the_o graceless_a partake_v of_o so_o there_o be_v too_o a_o common_a lead_v by_o he_o which_o they_o also_o have_v now_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o that_o lead_v which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v a_o common_a act_n will_v never_o entitle_v to_o a_o special_a relation_n loc_n ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la moventur_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la specialis_fw-la gratia_n quâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la in_fw-la viâ_fw-la salutis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pareus_n observare_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la actionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la ac_fw-la moventur_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peculiares_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la &_o illae_fw-la quidem_fw-la variae_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la dum_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la segregat_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v therefore_o must_v be_v here_o intend_v which_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n such_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v confine_v to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n nor_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o office_n these_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o reveal_v of_o and_o from_o god_n be_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o limit_v and_o temporary_a the_o latter_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o sure_o no_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o thus_o high_a we_o shall_v exclude_v all_o but_o the_o forementioned_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o be_v god_n child_n which_o will_v be_v both_o sad_a and_o also_o false_a wherefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a abide_v and_o permanent_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v here_o intend_a 3._o this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v exert_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a so_o we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v at_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o than_o do_v irradiate_a the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n spiritualise_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o he_o lead_v after_o conversion_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sparke_n rit_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o renewed_o the_o first_o import_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o live_n vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n both_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o observe_v these_o two_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o different_a respect_n to_o our_o sonship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a constitute_v it_o the_o latter_a only_o discover_v and_o evidence_n it_o the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o after_o conversion_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o one_o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n now_o although_o these_o two_o be_v conjunct_a and_o inseparable_a whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o
himself_o no_o more_o about_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o upon_o ingenuity_n 2.17_o jer._n 2.17_o its_o base_a to_o be_v unkind_a to_o our_o guide_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self-love_n for_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o we_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la 3._o labour_n after_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_v more_o of_o it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n in_o our_o follow_v so_o we_o shall_v press_v after_o a_o rise_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o 1._o more_n extensively_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 2._o with_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n 3._o with_o more_o eavenness_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o guide_v you_o to_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o to_o all_o truth_n he_o guide_v you_o unto_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o into_o truth_n and_o be_v this_o his_o constant_a and_o continue_a work_v in_o you_o oh_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v aspire_v at_o and_o pant_v after_o take_n up_o with_o nothing_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o practical_a godliness_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lest_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a proportion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o experience_n what_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 4._o so_o live_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n christian_n your_o action_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n under_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a conduct_n do_v we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o oh_o than_o what_o good_a do_v we_o do_v more_o what_o evil_a less_o than_o other_o do_v what_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v evil_a thing_n be_v proud_a worldly_n covetous_a passionate_a unclean_a malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n pray_v never_o talk_v of_o this_o unless_o your_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o who_o be_v real_a saint_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v oft_o think_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a engagement_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n you_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o word_n without_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n within_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n admirable_a love_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o hand_n though_o the_o last_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o you_o know_v not_o your_o way_n this_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o able_a to_o go_v this_o spirit_n strengthen_v you_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o light_n understanding_n inclination_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v this_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o this_o who_o as_o father_n here_o when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o foreign_a country_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v with_o they_o they_o send_v a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o just_o so_o do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o now_o do_v actual_o send_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n monitor_n and_o guid._n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o in_o this_o all_o his_o operation_n carry_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o they_o but_o none_o more_o than_o this_o his_o tender_a and_o patient_a guide_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o great_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n bless_a and_o adore_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o exalt_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a act._n as_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o on_o set_v forth_o isa_n 43._o v._o 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o v._o 13_o 14._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n for_o what_o end_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n sure_o so_o in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a lead_v that_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a god_n whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v design_n much_o glory_n and_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o five_o enquiry_n may_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o enquiry_n 5._o enquiry_n be_v this_o a_o solid_a bottom_n for_o any_o to_o build_v holy_a joy_n upon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o great_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n a_o decide_v argument_n of_o your_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o soul-rejoycing_a privilege_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n this_o assure_v of_o dear_a affection_n tender_a care_n strong_a protection_n constant_a provision_n free_a access_n to_o god_n ready_a audience_n of_o prayer_n a_o gracious_a presence_n in_o every_o condition_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o duty_n a_o good_a inheritance_n and_o portion_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v if_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o sonship_n here_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o instate_v in_o for_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lead_v itself_o for_o wherever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o salvation_n by_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v obtain_v never_o do_v any_o perish_v that_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o conduct_n god_n ever_o save_v where_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o he_o guide_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o lead_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o of_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v abide_v permanent_a continue_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v and_o
job_n 13.27_o how_o narrow_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o when_o every_o one_o be_v a_o step_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a misery_n we_o shall_v look_v narrow_o that_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o narrow_a that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o other_o matth._n 7.13_o 14._o 5._o look_v earnest_o with_o a_o long_a look_n at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a intense_a desire_n after_o they_o as_o one_o that_o look_v and_o think_v it_o long_o till_o the_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattice_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n jud._n 5.28_o why_o do_v time_n make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v and_o flee_v away_o that_o when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v i_o may_v enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v pass_v and_o go_v why_o do_v the_o sun_n that_o by_o its_o alternate_a presence_n and_o absence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o my_o night_n and_o day_n make_v no_o swift_a speed_n in_o its_o diurnal_a motion_n if_o it_o be_v as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n why_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o my_o long_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n to_o stand_v still_o if_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v so_o slow_a let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n make_v more_o haste_n and_o come_v and_o lighten_v my_o passage_n to_o the_o other_o eternal_a world_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o he_o then_o at_o this_o distance_n i_o can_v be_v return_v return_v o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v unto_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n that_o my_o look_v for_o and_o after_o thou_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o look_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o why_o dear_a lord_n shall_v i_o count_v that_o a_o little_a while_n in_o which_o i_o do_v not_o see_v thou_o have_v thou_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v sweet_a saviour_n to_o my_o thirsty_a pant_a soul_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a while_n while_o thou_o do_v tarry_v and_o not_o come_v time_n seem_v long_o till_o i_o do_v see_v thou_o but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v thou_o in_o look_v on_o thy_o lovely_a glorious_a self_n eternity_n shall_v not_o seem_v long_o i_o will_v mind_v thou_o of_o thy_o promise_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n and_o audience_n of_o my_o prayer_n will_v say_v amen_o even_o so_o so_o quick_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n i_o groan_v and_o be_o travel_v in_o pain_n until_o i_o see_v thou_o who_o to_o i_o be_v now_o unseen_a that_o then_o i_o may_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o no_o long_o walk_v by_o faith_n 6._o look_v though_o with_o earnest_n yet_o with_o patient_a expectation_n at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n he_o that_o walk_v now_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o live_v by_o sight_n will_v not_o make_v undue_a untimely_a haste_n though_o what_o he_o see_v by_o faith_n in_o unseen_a eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n do_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o long_a desire_n after_o they_o yet_o hope_n do_v help_v with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o they_o rom._n 8.25_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v give_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o it_o tarry_v beyond_o some_o month_n or_o year_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o tarry_v one_o moment_n beyond_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o take_v you_o to_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v in_o thing_n unseen_a what_o can_v be_v see_v by_o faith_n till_o thing_n unseen_a shall_v clear_o and_o with_o open_a face_n be_v see_v by_o you_o 7._o look_v with_o a_o fix_a steadfast_a eye_n at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n if_o you_o give_v a_o glance_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o eye_n towards_o thing_n see_v and_o temporal_a the_o eye_n and_o heart_n too_o be_v ready_a to_o fix_v upon_o they_o if_o you_o will_v fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o eternity_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n above_o satan_n sin_n the_o flesh_n and_o world_n will_v be_v divert_v of_o it_o that_o now_o in_o time_n comparative_o you_o can_v but_o glance_v upon_o eternity_n if_o you_o look_v that_o way_n many_o object_n will_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v your_o sight_n and_o to_o turn_v your_o eye_n from_o thing_n eternal_a to_o thing_n temporal_a from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n from_o thing_n above_o to_o thing_n below_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o stephen_n be_v we_o may_v look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n as_o stephen_n do_v and_o though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n yet_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o purpose_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o though_o the_o thought_n be_v immanent_a yet_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v too_o transient_a that_o they_o do_v no_o long_o dwell_v upon_o eternity_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n find_v your_o thought_n tie_v to_o this_o subject_n and_o go_v about_o to_o loosen_v they_o say_v why_o do_v you_o this_o for_o not_o my_o lord_n but_o i_o have_v need_n of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o be_v at_o any_o season_n seasonable_o get_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n view_v eternity_n and_o they_o send_v messenger_n to_o you_o to_o come_v down_o reply_n for_o they_o think_v to_o do_v you_o mischief_n i_o be_o do_v a_o great_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v come_v down_o why_o shall_v the_o work_n cease_v while_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o come_v down_o to_o you_o and_o though_o they_o send_v more_o than_o four_o time_n after_o this_o sort_n yet_o answer_v they_o still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 8._o look_v unwearied_o at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v fix_v for_o a_o while_n upon_o a_o object_n and_o after_o a_o while_n be_v weary_a in_o look_v at_o it_o can_v you_o look_v unwearied_o at_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o tire_v in_o behold_v the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n do_v you_o look_v on_o thing_n temporal_a where_o see_v be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v and_o will_v you_o not_o look_v on_o thing_n eternal_a where_o see_v will_v be_v such_o a_o fill_n of_o your_o heart_n with_o satisfactory_a content_n that_o look_v will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o your_o eye_n there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o all_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o beauty_n glory_n fullness_n that_o methinks_v we_o may_v stand_v look_v at_o they_o night_n and_o day_n without_o any_o irksomeness_n at_o all_o but_o alas_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o while_o the_o soul_n must_v look_v out_o of_o flesh_n to_o see_v those_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o clog_v with_o corruption_n that_o be_v like_o dust_n within_o its_o eye_n that_o make_v it_o weep_v because_o it_o can_v look_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o in_o that_o eternity_n where_o they_o look_v at_o god_n and_o christ_n unwearied_o and_o though_o their_o look_v be_v not_o measure_v by_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o immensurable_a eternity_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o look_v at_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 9_o look_v with_o a_o joyful_a pleasant_a eye_n at_o unseen_a eternal_a thing_n look_v till_o you_o feel_v your_o heart_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n look_v till_o you_o find_v your_o spirit_n be_v revive_v within_o you_o look_v till_o the_o sight_n of_o your_o eye_n affect_v your_o heart_n be_v christ_n unseen_a yet_o not_o unknown_a do_v not_o you_o now_o see_v he_o with_o
cure_v will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o witty_a say_n and_o be_v jest_v into_o your_o grave_n or_o if_o you_o go_v unto_o a_o lawyer_n about_o your_o whole_a estate_n though_o it_o be_v in_o lease_n that_o will_v expire_v will_v you_o choose_v one_o that_o you_o think_v do_v not_o care_n whether_o you_o win_v or_o lose_v your_o cause_n will_v you_o be_v please_v with_o some_o witty_a say_n impertinent_a to_o the_o plead_n of_o your_o cause_n will_v you_o not_o say_v sir_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a my_o estate_n lie_v at_o stake_n deal_v plain_o with_o i_o and_o be_v serious_a in_o your_o undertake_n for_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o in_o word_n that_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o plain_a law_n by_o which_o my_o case_n must_v be_v try_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o temporal_a life_n of_o a_o body_n that_o must_v die_v and_o about_o a_o temporal_a estate_n which_o you_o must_v leave_v when_o you_o die_v and_o not_o about_o your_o soul_n that_o must_v ever_o live_v and_o never_o die_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v yourselves_o under_o faithful_a preacher_n that_o shall_v in_o word_n that_o you_o can_v understand_v plain_o tell_v you_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o you_o must_v be_v try_v for_o your_o life_n and_o according_a to_o they_o be_v eternal_o damn_v or_o save_v 11._o such_o a_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v you_o serious_a and_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o all_o your_o approach_n unto_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o grace_n the_o serious_a thought_n of_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o beg_v and_o cry_v and_o call_v for_o it_o if_o you_o have_v to_o desire_v more_o and_o to_o exercise_v what_o you_o have_v to_o confess_v your_o sin_n with_o such_o contrite_a break_a penitent_a heart_n as_o though_o you_o see_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o by_o your_o sin_n you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o to_o beg_v for_o christ_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n with_o that_o lively_a importunity_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o lake_n of_o boil_a brimstone_n into_o which_o you_o must_v be_v cast_v if_o you_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o pardon_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o set_v this_o eternal_a world_n before_o you_o with_o that_o diligent_a attention_n as_o man_n harken_v for_o their_o life_n to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o life_n while_o you_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v the_o torment_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n you_o have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o fire_n and_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o that_o lord_n that_o die_v for_o you_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o complacential_a delight_n in_o he_o thankfulness_n hope_v of_o heaven_n hatred_n to_o sin_n resolution_n to_o live_v to_o or_o die_v for_o he_o that_o die_v for_o you_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o dull_a and_o out_o of_o frame_n go_v and_o look_v into_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a world_n take_v a_o believe_a view_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o lively_a act_n to_o be_v produce_v in_o you_o particular_o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v make_v minister_n sensible_a of_o the_o weightiness_n of_o their_o work_n that_o it_o call_v for_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o care_n our_o utmost_a serious_a study_n and_o endeavour_n our_o fervent_a cry_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n for_o the_o better_a management_n of_o our_o work_n and_o for_o success_n therein_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o employment_n be_v more_o immediate_o about_o eternal_a matter_n to_o save_v under_o christ_n eternal_a soul_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n that_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n with_o god_n or_o devil_n and_o our_o very_a preach_a be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n when_o we_o stand_v and_o view_v some_o hundred_o of_o person_n before_o we_o and_o think_v all_o these_o be_v go_v to_o eternity_n now_o we_o see_v they_o and_o they_o see_v we_o but_o after_o a_o little_a while_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o in_o our_o pulpit_n nor_o we_o they_o in_o their_o pew_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o and_o they_o must_v go_v down_o unto_o the_o grave_a and_o into_o a_o everlasting_a world_n when_o we_o think_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o be_v hear_v their_o last_o sermon_n make_v their_o last_o public_a prayer_n keep_v their_o last_o sabbath_n and_o before_o we_o come_v to_o preach_v again_o may_v be_v go_v into_o another_o world_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o eternity_n ourselves_o and_o a_o real_a lively_a sense_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o their_o body_n and_o our_o own_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o both_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n or_o torment_v we_o must_v all_o be_v quick_o in_o how_o pathetical_o shall_v we_o plead_v with_o they_o plentiful_o weep_v over_o they_o fervent_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o our_o word_n or_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n may_v have_v effectual_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n shall_v 1_o influence_n we_o to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o study_n to_o prepare_v a_o message_n of_o such_o weight_n as_o we_o come_v about_o when_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n about_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n which_o do_v endanger_v their_o immortal_a soul_n when_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hearken_v to_o our_o message_n and_o obey_v it_o speedy_o and_o sincere_o they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o when_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a and_o eternal_a saviour_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o idleness_n either_o in_o young_a student_n that_o be_v design_v for_o this_o work_n or_o in_o minister_n actual_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a sin_n and_o worse_o in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o man_n under_o heaven_n idleness_n in_o a_o shopkeeper_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o in_o a_o minister_n in_o a_o trader_n much_o more_o in_o a_o preacher_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o idle_a cobbler_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n shoe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o a_o idle_a preacher_n that_o be_v to_o mend_v man_n heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o live_v in_o daily_a disobedience_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 15._o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 16_o continue_z in_o they_o 2._o it_o will_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n not_o to_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n lest_o we_o shall_v displease_v they_o or_o offend_v they_o be_v it_o time_n to_o soothe_v man_n up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n in_o their_o neglect_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o see_v they_o at_o the_o very_a door_n of_o eternity_n on_o the_o very_a border_n of_o a_o everlasting_a world_n and_o this_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n ezek._n 33.1_o to_o 10._o but_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o discharge_v the_o ministerial_a function_n that_o when_o die_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 20.25_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o 26._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n 27._o for_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o speech_n that_o every_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o congregation_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n that_o
must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v for_o ever_o may_v understand_v in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o we_o mean_v and_o aim_v and_o drive_v at_o it_o have_v make_v i_o tremble_v to_o hear_v some_o soar_v aloft_o that_o know_v man_n may_v know_v their_o part_n while_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v their_o matter_n in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o word_n in_o such_o a_o stile_n so_o compose_v that_o the_o most_o stand_v look_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o face_n and_o hear_v a_o sound_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o while_o he_o do_v pretend_v to_o feed_v they_o indeed_o do_v starve_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n will_v a_o man_n of_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n go_v from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o in_o such_o language_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o understand_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o prince_n will_v pardon_v he_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n lose_v his_o life_n because_o the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a messenger_n must_v show_v his_o knack_n in_o deliver_v his_o message_n in_o fine_a english_a which_o the_o condemn_a man_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v course_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o call_v for_o pity_n and_o compassion_n paul_n have_v more_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o more_o self-denial_n than_o any_o of_o these_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 2_o cor._n 3.12_o see_v then_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v some_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o their_o word_n that_o people_n of_o mean_a education_n that_o yet_o have_v soul_n that_o must_v be_v damn_v or_o save_v can_v look_v into_o those_o truth_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o curse_a prefer_v their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o eternal_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n which_o will_v not_o be_v their_o praise_n but_o shame_n at_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n when_o some_o shall_v plead_v they_o stand_v there_o condemn_v because_o the_o learned_a preacher_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a matter_n in_o language_n that_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v 4._o this_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n in_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o have_v child_n of_o pregnant_a part_n studious_a and_o bookish_a serious_a in_o religion_n and_o incline_v to_o this_o employment_n that_o they_o will_v give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o give_v they_o education_n in_o order_n to_o it_o which_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n to_o have_v such_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n that_o shall_v be_v ambassador_n to_o call_v the_o blind_a ungodly_a world_n to_o mind_n eternity_n to_o escape_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o child_n so_o qualify_v or_o dispose_v yet_o have_v riches_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o such_o as_o have_v such_o child_n but_o not_o a_o estate_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a continue_a ministry_n man_n in_o all_o age_n be_v haste_v to_o eternity_n those_o that_o be_v our_o ancestor_n in_o former_a age_n be_v already_o there_o and_o have_v take_v up_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o dwell_v and_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o they_o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v direction_n how_o to_o escape_v everlasting_a torment_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a joy_n in_o the_o other_o eternal_a world_n to_o which_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o when_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n awhile_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o our_o father_n into_o eternity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o they_o thus_o this_o world_n do_v often_o change_v its_o inhabitant_n what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o a_o come_n into_o time_n and_o a_o go_v out_o into_o eternity_n oh_o how_o needful_a be_v it_o then_o that_o while_o they_o make_v their_o short_a stay_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v preach_v minister_n to_o warn_v they_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a glory_n those_o that_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o work_n will_v short_o be_v all_o silence_v by_o death_n and_o dust_n and_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o your_o child_n and_o posterity_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v other_o preach_v in_o their_o room_n and_o the_o honourableness_n of_o the_o office_n may_v allure_v young_a man_n to_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o great_a eternal_a god_n to_o propound_v article_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n between_o he_o and_o everlasting_a soul_n what_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v temporal_a transitory_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o calling_n wherein_o it_o be_v man_n work_n and_o business_n to_o save_v soul_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n thus_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n we_o have_v show_v the_o influence_n that_o the_o eye_v of_o eternity_n will_v have_v upon_o we_o in_o what_o we_o do_v do_v you_o so_o eye_n eternity_n and_o the_o rest_n here_o for_o want_v of_o room_n omit_v you_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o know_v of_o they_o in_o the_o notion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v tell_v you_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v some_o particular_a use_n omit_v many_o that_o it_o will_v afford_v 1._o be_v there_o a_o eternal_a state_n such_o unseen_a eternal_a joy_n and_o torment_n who_o then_o can_v sufficient_o lament_v the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o distract_a world_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o those_o that_o have_v rational_a and_o eternal_a soul_n to_o see_v they_o busy_o employ_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o time_n which_o be_v only_o for_o time_n in_o present_a honour_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n while_o they_o do_v neglect_v everlasting_a thing_n everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o they_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o torment_n be_v hard_a at_o hand_n and_o yet_o poor_a sinner_n take_v no_o care_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o one_o or_o obtain_v the_o other_o be_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o bereave_v of_o the_o sober_a serious_a use_n of_o their_o understanding_n that_o while_o they_o use_v their_o reason_n to_o get_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o act_v as_o rational_a man_n to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o avoid_v temporal_a calamity_n yet_o not_o to_o escape_v eternal_a misery_n or_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o present_a affliction_n they_o contrive_v how_o they_o may_v get_v out_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a reason_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n if_o they_o will_v be_v well_o if_o they_o be_v in_o pain_n nature_n put_v they_o on_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o yet_o these_o same_o man_n neglect_v all_o duty_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n concern_v everlasting_a matter_n they_o be_v for_o see_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v pass_v from_o they_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o but_o the_o unseen_a eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o think_v not_o of_o be_v they_o unjust_o charge_v let_v conscience_n speak_v what_o thought_n they_o lie_v down_o withal_o upon_o their_o pillow_n if_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v fly_v from_o they_o in_o the_o silent_a night_n what_o a_o noise_n do_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n make_v in_o their_o soul_n with_o what_o thought_n do_v they_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o time_n or_o of_o eternity_n their_o thought_n be_v
in_o their_o shop_n before_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o many_o desire_n after_o visible_a temporal_a gain_n before_o they_o have_v have_v one_o desire_n after_o the_o invisible_a eternal_a god_n and_o treasure_n that_o be_v above_o what_o do_v they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v their_o endeavour_n all_o their_o labour_n and_o travel_v their_o most_o painful_a industry_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n alas_o their_o conscience_n will_v tell_v themselves_o and_o their_o practice_n tell_v other_o when_o there_o be_v trade_n but_o not_o pray_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o no_o religious_a duty_n perform_v the_o shop-book_n be_v often_o open_v but_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o god_n be_v not_o look_v into_o all_o the_o week_n long_o o_o lord_n forgive_v the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o can_v see_v such_o insufferable_a folly_n among_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o can_v lament_v this_o folly_n no_o more_o good_a lord_n forgive_v the_o want_n of_o compassion_n in_o i_o that_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o distraction_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o most_o of_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n and_o be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o my_o bowel_n yearn_v no_o more_o towards_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v to_o unseen_a misery_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n to_o see_v distract_v man_n busy_a in_o do_v thing_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o account_n be_v not_o such_o a_o amaze_a sight_n as_o to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v reason_n for_o the_o world_n to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a to_o see_v they_o love_v and_o embrace_v a_o present_a dunghill_n world_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o serious_a affect_v and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o see_v they_o rage_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o holiness_n as_o foolish_a preciseness_n and_o serious_a godliness_n as_o madness_n and_o melancholy_a alas_o these_o man_n be_v brute_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n for_o like_o the_o very_a beast_n they_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n the_o brute_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o present_a provender_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o present_a spur_n or_o goad_n and_o so_o do_v sensual_a sinner_n find_v sweetness_n in_o their_o present_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o do_v complain_v of_o present_a pain_n and_o sickness_n but_o of_o pain_n to_o come_v and_o joy_n to_o come_v that_o be_v eternal_a they_o have_v no_o care_n nor_o serious_a thought_n better_o such_o have_v be_v toad_n and_o serpent_n than_o rational_a creature_n for_o as_o they_o mind_v no_o future_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o everlasting_a happiness_n they_o be_v not_o so_o provident_a as_o the_o ant_n that_o in_o summer_n lay_v up_o for_o winter_n and_o while_o the_o warm_a sun_n do_v shine_v provide_v for_o a_o cold_a and_o stormy_a day_n but_o man_n that_o have_v immortal_a soul_n be_v only_o for_o this_o present_a world_n but_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o stormy_a day_n that_o be_v a_o come_n nor_o for_o a_o eternal_a state_n to_o which_o they_o be_v haste_v let_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n that_o be_v make_v the_o best_a of_o all_o god_n visible_a work_n but_o now_o by_o such_o wickedness_n be_v bad_a beyond_o they_o all_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o a_o everlasting_a state_n and_o yet_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o make_v o_o sun_n why_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o burden_n to_o give_v light_n to_o man_n to_o do_v those_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a darkness_n o_o earth_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o groan_v to_o bear_v such_o burdensome_a fool_n that_o dig_v into_o thy_o bowel_n for_o gold_n and_o silver_n while_o they_o do_v neglect_v everlasting_a treasure_n in_o the_o eternal_a world_n o_o you_o sheep_n and_o ox_n fish_n and_o fowl_n why_o do_v you_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o take_v away_o your_o present_a life_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o be_v but_o only_a mind_n present_a thing_n but_o forget_v the_o eternal_a god_n that_o give_v they_o dominion_n over_o you_o to_o live_v upon_o you_o while_o they_o have_v time_n to_o mind_n eternal_a thing_n but_o do_v not_o o_o you_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v you_o capable_a of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n will_v not_o you_o bitter_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o folly_n of_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n can_v you_o look_v down_o from_o that_o bless_a place_n where_o you_o do_v dwell_v and_o behold_v the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unseen_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v base_o slight_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v not_o above_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n will_v not_o you_o take_v this_o up_o for_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n o_o you_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v what_o the_o blind_a delude_a world_n do_v not_o see_v do_v you_o bitter_o take_v on_o let_v your_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n and_o your_o eye_n send_v forth_o river_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n can_v you_o see_v man_n go_v out_o of_o time_n into_o eternity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n in_o their_o gild_n and_o unconvert_v state_n and_o your_o heart_n not_o move_v your_o bowel_n not_o yearn_v have_v you_o spend_v all_o your_o tear_n in_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n that_o your_o eye_n be_v dry_a when_o you_o behold_v such_o monstrous_a madness_n and_o unparallel_a folly_n of_o so_o many_o with_o who_o daily_o you_o converse_v you_o sanctify_v parent_n have_v you_o no_o pity_n for_o your_o ungodly_a child_n nor_o sanctify_v child_n for_o ungodly_a parent_n o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n by_o who_o i_o have_v my_o be_v be_v go_v to_o eternal_a darkness_n alas_o for_o my_o mother_n my_o dear_a mother_n that_o carry_v i_o in_o her_o womb_n that_o dandle_v i_o upon_o her_o knee_n that_o suckle_v i_o at_o her_o breast_n that_o do_v delight_n to_o break_v her_o sleep_n to_o quiet_v i_o when_o i_o be_v froward_a to_o look_v to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v sick_a that_o bind_v my_o head_n when_o it_o be_v pain_v that_o wipe_v my_o eye_n when_o i_o do_v weep_v and_o my_o face_n when_o i_o do_v sweat_v because_o of_o my_o disease_n this_o my_o mother_n be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o own_o immortal_a soul_n be_v more_o trouble_v for_o i_o when_o she_o think_v i_o be_v near_o my_o grave_n than_o for_o herself_o though_o near_o to_o hell_n when_o i_o be_v young_a she_o take_v care_n for_o i_o for_o thing_n temporal_a but_o for_o herself_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a for_o thing_n eternal_a ere_o long_o she_o will_v be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o damn_v too_o ere_o long_o she_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v perceive_v be_v ignorant_a and_o fearless_a of_o god_n and_o unmindful_a of_o eternity_n her_o soul_n will_v go_v into_o eternity_n of_o torment_n o_o how_o loath_a be_o i_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o one_o so_o near_o so_o dear_a unto_o i_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v bitterness_n to_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v my_o fear_n she_o be_v haste_v to_o eternity_n of_o woe_n for_o to_o my_o observe_a eye_n she_o be_v take_v whole_o up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o apparent_o regardless_o of_o that_o eternal_a world_n why_o do_v not_o also_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n that_o have_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o everlasting_a state_n take_v on_o and_o bewail_v the_o doleful_a state_n of_o your_o ungodly_a child_n that_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n be_v post_v to_o eternal_a pain_n what_o my_o son_n the_o son_n of_o my_o loin_n the_o son_n of_o my_o womb_n do_v i_o bear_v he_o with_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o castaway_n do_v i_o travail_v with_o he_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o bring_v and_o nurse_v he_o up_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o must_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o devil_n and_o a_o companion_n with_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o my_o son_n my_o son_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o my_o son_n my_o son_n thus_o whatever_o relation_n neighbour_n friend_n or_o acquaintance_n you_o have_v
without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_n quest_n why_o be_v god_n call_v light_n without_o darkness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n i_o answer_v 1._o wisdom_n be_v light_a and_o folly_n be_v darkness_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v light_a and_o ignorance_n be_v darkness_n 3._o truth_n be_v light_a and_o error_n be_v darkness_n 4._o holiness_n be_v light_a and_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darkness_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v light_a he_o mean_v that_o god_n be_v wisdom_n without_o mixture_n of_o folly_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n or_o nescience_n truth_n without_o any_o error_n or_o any_o false_a conception_n in_o his_o eternal_a mind_n and_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o not_o as_o fool_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o not_o in_o ignorance_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o error_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n now_o light_a in_o man_n it_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a 1._o natural_a which_o be_v either_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n matth._n 6.26_o or_o 2._o the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n this_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a sphere_n and_o extent_n thereof_o but_o supernatural_a light_n that_o shine_v from_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o light_n here_o mean_v in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o christian_n shall_v walk_v in_o now_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o text_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o now_o by_o one_o with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v we_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n together_o we_o apostle_n and_o you_o believer_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a carry_v it_o that_o way_n and_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la but_o we_o must_v rather_o understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o fellowship_n that_o god_n have_v with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n understand_v it_o mutuam_fw-la habemus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la communionem_fw-la a_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n have_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o subject_n itself_o and_o herein_o shall_v discourse_v of_o these_o four_o general_n i._o what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v ii_o give_v some_o distinction_n about_o it_o iii_o show_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o maintain_v iv_o deduce_v some_o consequence_n that_o follow_v from_o my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o some_o practical_a application_n general_n i_o i._n what_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v common_a and_o so_o it_o import_v something_o that_o be_v common_a and_o mutual_a betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o communion_n among_o man_n import_v something_o mutual_a on_o each_o side_n so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a active_a in_o what_o pass_v from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o passive_a in_o what_o be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o 1._o active_a on_o our_o part_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o our_o soul_n towards_o god_n when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tend_v towards_o he_o and_o terminate_v upon_o he_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o the_o will_n in_o choose_v and_o embrace_v he_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v fix_v upon_o he_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o when_o by_o our_o desire_n we_o pursue_v after_o he_o by_o our_o love_n we_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o by_o delight_n we_o acquiesce_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 2._o passive_n on_o god_n part_n and_o so_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n consist_v in_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o this_o communication_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v special_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n light_n life_n and_o love_n 1._o in_o light_n i_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o this_o be_v call_v god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o see_v light_n in_o god_n light_n by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 36._o 2._o in_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n and_o be_v no_o long_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o life_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v sanctification_n for_o holiness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o man_n for_o when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o a_o renew_n man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 3.10_o 3._o in_o love_n god_n communicate_v his_o love_n also_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o theory_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o this_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o james_z 4.8_o when_o he_o say_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o and_o christ_n express_v they_o both_o also_o in_o these_o word_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o he_o express_v the_o active_a part_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o our_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o passive_a part_n by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n come_v to_o we_o to_o make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n john_n express_v they_o by_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n either_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o we_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n or_o especial_o by_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o he_o there_o express_v it_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o then_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transformation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o if_o man_n be_v make_v god_n swallow_v up_o into_o he_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o existence_n and_o be_v in_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o mixture_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o be_v
walk_v in_o strife_n envy_n debate_n emulation_n contention_n they_o will_v not_o hereby_o be_v only_o hinder_v in_o their_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o but_o with_o god_n also_o 7._o and_o last_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o let_v they_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o communion_n with_o himself_o beside_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o be_v particular_a church_n under_o the_o praesidency_n and_o care_n of_o particular_a pastor_n to_o some_o of_o which_o all_o profess_a christian_n ought_v to_o belong_v in_o order_n to_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o but_o upon_o this_o three_o general_n i_o shall_v speak_v somewhat_o further_o in_o the_o application_n iv_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o general_n i_o propose_v to_o general_n iv_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consequence_n or_o consectary_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a consect_n 1_o duty_n it_o comprehend_v much_o in_o it_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o single_a grace_n or_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o one_o single_a duty_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o comprehend_v the_o exercise_n of_o many_o grace_n reach_v to_o manifold_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o consist_v of_o manifold_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o constant_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o maintain_v in_o a_o constant_a consect_n 2_o course_n and_o not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o at_o some_o solemn_a time_n or_o at_o some_o solemn_a ordinance_n not_o as_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o worship_n god_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n reserve_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a practice_n and_o to_o set_v some_o time_n apart_o for_o it_o every_o day_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o carry_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o the_o several_a affair_n condition_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n say_v elihu_n to_o job_n chap._n 22._o v._n 21._o the_o heb._n be_v accustom_v thyself_o with_o god_n which_o import_v some_o frequent_a course_n of_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n and_o enoch_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o imply_v more_o than_o the_o performance_n now_o and_o then_o some_o religious_a worship_n but_o some_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o civil_a body_n or_o society_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o civil_a commerce_n and_o conversation_n with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n there_o use_v do_v import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o angel_n consect_v 3_o and_o men._n the_o beast_n be_v not_o make_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o not_o be_v rational_a and_o intelligent_a being_n this_o communion_n with_o god_n require_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o either_o in_o the_o active_a or_o passive_a part_n of_o it_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o though_o god_n have_v communicate_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n express_v it_o jovis_n omne_fw-la plena_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a be_v be_v in_o all_o finite_a being_n yet_o no_o creature_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o angel_n and_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n or_o sagacity_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v their_o respective_a nature_n or_o being_n but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o creator_n no_o impression_n of_o a_o deity_n upon_o their_o nature_n nor_o no_o rational_a faculty_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o angel_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n depart_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o in_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o when_o they_o dwell_v in_o their_o tabernacle_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n also_o be_v not_o without_o it_o though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n whereby_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o this_o communion_n that_o both_o have_v with_o god_n heb._n 12._o whieh_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o rational_a creature_n above_o all_o other_o that_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o high_a employment_n and_o privilege_n consect_n 4_o 4._o the_o supreme_a felicity_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o so_o their_o felicity_n consist_v in_o it_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o good_a suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a happiness_n but_o the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n they_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a misery_n of_o fall_a angel_n and_o fall_v man_n that_o they_o both_o fall_v from_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o angel_n so_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o again_o and_o man_n so_o fall_v also_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o it_o but_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o way_n for_o man_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o he_o which_o if_o he_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v he_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o hopeless_a condition_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n consect_n 5_o 5._o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o employ_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v then_o in_o their_o high_a operation_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n though_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o thing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a bound_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o their_o high_a operation_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o the_o high_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o beast_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o israelite_n bring_v gold_n silver_n purple_n scarlet_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o devote_v they_o to_o the_o high_a service_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o they_o receive_v their_o high_a improvement_n last_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n without_o it_o all_o religion_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o deity_n either_o to_o confer_v honour_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o especial_o the_o true_a religion_n without_o the_o former_a it_o find_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o ourselves_o yea_o we_o may_v grow_v worse_o under_o all_o our_o profession_n what_o the_o body_n be_v without_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n without_o the_o form_n that_o be_v religion_n where_o man_n find_v no_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n i_o next_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n i._o take_v notice_n with_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o condescend_v goodness_n use_v i_o of_o god_n to_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v fellowship_n where_o there_o be_v such_o infinite_a inequality_n such_o infinite_a distance_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o have_v provoke_v he_o and_o disoblige_v he_o by_o their_o wilful_a departure_n from_o he_o to_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v great_a condescent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v any_o of_o our_o person_n will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n say_v solomon_n when_o he_o have_v build_v god_n a_o house_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o among_o his_o people_n for_o god_n to_o approach_v in_o way_n of_o such_o
by_o impatience_n and_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o foot_n well!_o if_o we_o comply_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v the_o storm_n approach_v god_n end_n be_v attain_v and_o he_o either_o lay_n down_o his_o rod_n or_o mitigate_v the_o chastisement_n yea_o he_o will_v ever_o long_o embrace_v and_o comfort_n break_v and_o humble_a ephraim_n indeed_o this_o frame_n superseed'_v affliction_n for_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o subdue_v they_o to_o their_o father_n will._n and_o if_o we_o meet_v our_o angry_a father_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o may_v correct_v a_o little_a but_o he_o will_v certain_o comfort_n much_o 5._o last_o a_o resign_v soul_n meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n to_o great_a advantage_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o harm_n that_o they_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a preparation_n for_o either_o physic_n never_o work_v so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v antecedent_o prepare_v nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o certain_o profit_v by_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o i_o know_v god_n can_v do_v a_o unprepared_a soul_n good_a by_o any_o providence_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v come_v amiss_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v what_o then_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v chastizment_n profitable_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v will_v be_v a_o quicken_a in_o prove_v providence_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o quere_z by_o lay_v down_o something_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o no_o unbeliever_n ever_o do_v resign_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o no_o believer_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n can_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o active_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o bless_a confidence_n in_o he_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n express_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o very_a resignation_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o father_n dispose_v of_o he_o psal_n 31.14_o 15._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n what_o then_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o prerogative_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o and_o my_o day_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o voluntary_o to_o thou_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o god_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resign_v soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n faith_n must_v have_v interest_n in_o he_o who_o it_o trust_v isaac_n will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o bound_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o why_o abraham_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o god_n gen._n 22._o and_o it_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o the_o resign_v soul_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o father_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v that_o he_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o expect_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o its_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o suffering_n and_o carry_v through_o they_o when_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o his_o interest_n there_o and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v this_o in_o faith_n eye_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 25._o 5._o 2._o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v above_o become_v the_o glorious_a objection_n which_o it_o be_v fiâ—t_z matt._n 22.37_o a_o love_n that_o prefer_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o love_n be_v hatred_n luke_n 14.26_o a_o constrain_v love_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o abraham_n love_v isaac_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v he_o up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v god_n better_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a 1_o jo._n 5.3_o what_o no_o command_n grievous_a not_o self-denial_n not_o bear_v the_o cross_n no_o those_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o the_o soul_n love_v god_n better_o than_o itself_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n why_o because_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n rev._n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v into_o tribulation_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n why_o love_n constrain_v they_o christ_n therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o love_v his_o father_n love_n will_v lay_v the_o soul_n at_o god_n foot_n love_n will_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o father_n call_v in_o all_o thing_n love_n will_v keep_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o belove_a it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o evade_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n by_o find_v out_o carnal_a shift_n he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a resolve_v into_o their_o will._n 3._o to_o come_v near_o to_o my_o intendment_n this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n respect_n suffering_n and_o duty_n principal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n ordinary_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o will_n resolve_v into_o he_o in_o case_n of_o difficult_a duty_n and_o hard_a suffering_n which_o across_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o press_v upon_o our_o pamper_a flesh_n be_v a_o great_a work_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o our_o subject_n lead_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n only_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n thereto_o only_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o where_o a_o soul_n dispute_v no_o suffering_n it_o submit_v to_o all_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o also_o 4._o therefore_o the_o resignation_n i_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o in_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dread_v nothing_o like_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o trouble_v and_o amaze_v his_o very_a soul_n v._o 27._o glad_o will_v he_o be_v save_v from_o it_o have_v it_o be_v
trust_v he_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o what!_o david_n soul_n fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o self_n management_n converse_v and_o improvement_n why_o shall_v this_o soul_n be_v thus_o disquiet_v and_o cast_v down_o he_o be_v not_o so_o vain_a and_o idle_a as_o to_o expect_v relief_n from_o heaven_n by_o so_o engage_v god_n for_o he_o as_o to_o neglect_v himself_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o other_o work_n must_v be_v perform_v 5._o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o d_o scourse_v with_o himself_o it_o be_v expostulatory_a he_o cite_v and_o challenge_n search_n and_o chide_v himself_o and_o hint_n these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o that_o 1._o something_o be_v attend_v to_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o 2._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o shall_v 3._o that_o therefore_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v right_a as_o to_o his_o inward_a thought_n and_o sentiment_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o present_a case_n and_o cure_n 4._o and_o that_o because_o mistake_v and_o rashness_n in_o such_o important_a matter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o sinful_a in_o their_o tendency_n consequence_n and_o effect_n hence_o then_o 1._o he_o observe_v his_o pressure_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o spirit_n under_o they_o and_o he_o find_v some_o truckling_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o wonder_n at_o 2._o he_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v find_v allege_v and_o urge_v to_o countenance_n and_o justify_v these_o disquietment_n and_o dejection_n 3._o all_o this_o be_v search_n after_o in_o order_n to_o a_o fair_a and_o a_o impartial_a trial_n and_o in_o this_o trial_n he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o object_v can_v hold_v weight_n 4._o he_o be_v aware_a of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o dejectedness_n and_o for_o the_o revival_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o hope_n in_o god_n 5._o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o produce_v and_o urge_v and_o so_o to_o adjust_a the_o whole_a concern_v and_o 6._o hereupon_o he_o drive_v the_o thing_n up_o to_o its_o utmost_a height_n and_o turn_v a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a self_n censurer_n and_o instructor_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v buffet_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o prove_v a_o sinful_a instrument_n in_o his_o own_o dejection_n and_o distress_n nor_o he_o baffle_v by_o these_o his_o sorrow_n 6._o his_o self-arraignment_n and_o discourse_n be_v finish_v thus_o he_o now_o proceed_v to_o self-instruction_n and_o encouragement_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n when_o saint_n have_v deal_v faithful_o and_o close_o with_o themselves_o afford_v they_o no_o small_a relief_n under_o their_o pressure_n and_o discouragement_n from_o what_o they_o feel_v here_o then_o observe_v 1._o what_o david_n advise_v himself_o unto_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n 2._o how_o he_o argue_v and_o enforce_v this_o his_o counsel_n upon_o himself_o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o 1._o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o himself_o be_v this_o viz._n to_o hope_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o his_o case_n as_o desperate_a but_o 1._o commit_v his_o case_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o leave_v they_o whole_o with_o he_o 2._o and_o so_o expect_v protection_n and_o redress_n from_o god_n in_o do_v thus_o and_o what_o be_v hope_n but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o these_o mercy_n and_o relief_n from_o god_n which_o present_a exigency_n and_o concern_v may_v need_v and_o call_v for_o whereas_o god_n name_n and_o promise_n be_v our_o encouragement_n thereto_o this_o david_n propose_v to_o and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o in_o his_o deject_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o his_o best_a succour_n and_o support_v and_o as_o his_o choice_a refuge_n and_o remedy_n and_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v active_a herein_o if_o he_o will_v be_v benifit_v hereby_o and_o hence_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v idle_a nor_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o culpable_a application_n and_o improvement_n of_o that_o great_a but_o oft_o time_n much_o abuse_v truth_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o must_v help_v we_o but_o he_o turn_v counsellor_n and_o commander_n and_o become_v a_o strict_a inquisitor_n and_o most_o impartial_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o meek_a exercise_n of_o all_o just_a providence_n and_o authority_n towards_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o work_v himself_o up_o to_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o a_o eye_n fix_v there_o and_o thence_o and_o thus_o expect_v his_o help_n and_o though_o he_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o doleful_a state_n at_o present_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o aggrevate_v his_o own_o calamity_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v yet_o he_o resolve_v upon_o all_o fit_a inquiry_n after_o help_n and_o with_o authority_n and_o great_a force_n of_o argument_n he_o here_o command_v and_o so_o prevail_v upon_o himself_o to_o hope_v in_o god_n such_o work_n require_v good_a consideration_n great_a resolution_n and_o the_o just_a exercise_n of_o all_o authority_n over_o ourselves_o 2._o his_o argument_n and_o motive_n hereunto_o be_v impregnate_v with_o very_o great_a sense_n and_o strength_n and_o urge_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o just_a rate_n thereof_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v 1._o god_n 2._o thy_o god_n 3._o the_o health_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o 4._o one_o who_o thou_o shall_v certain_o and_o for_o ever_o sym._n praise_v as_o such_o and_o 5._o do_v it_o yet_o viz._n as_o lamentable_a and_o hopeless_a as_o thy_o case_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o seem_a difficulty_n or_o unlikelyhood_n god_n and_o ourselves_o well_o understand_v deep_o consider_v and_o skilful_o urge_v and_o improve_v give_v gracious_a heart_n the_o best_a encouragement_n and_o support_v under_o the_o severe_a accident_n of_o time_n and_o they_o will_v very_o strange_o animate_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n under_o our_o soare_v trouble_n and_o dejection_n david_n 1._o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o 2._o reason_n for_o it_o 3._o and_o skill_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o urge_v they_o when_o he_o review_v himself_o he_o see_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v gracious_a and_o so_o he_o know_v god_n value_v it_o it_o be_v bend_v for_o praise_v god_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o through_o some_o signal_n favour_n from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v neither_o lose_v it_o nor_o neglect_v it_o and_o he_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n former_a mercy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o and_o when_o he_o think_v on_o god_n than_o praise_n must_v be_v think_v on_o too_o and_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n within_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v have_v their_o fresh_a remembrance_n and_o powerful_a sense_n revive_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o he_o conclude_v that_o 1._o god_n be_v eminent_a and_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n 2._o that_o his_o eminence_n shall_v be_v evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o salvation_n and_o relief_n of_o now_o deject_a david_n 3._o and_o that_o most_o suitable_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o pressure_n of_o his_o afflict_a state_n and_o that_o 4._o rather_o much_o beyond_o than_o any_o way_n beneath_o his_o present_a hope_n and_o hence_o he_o call_v god_n the_o health_n of_o his_o countenance_n his_o thought_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o their_o high_a flight_n and_o vigour_n he_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o saviour_n hope_n and_o god_n and_o judge_n god_n resolve_v and_o propence_n to_o appear_v and_o act_v according_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o look_v for_o such_o illustrious_a signal_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o respect_n as_o shall_v 1._o embolden_v he_o undaunted_o to_o face_v his_o enemy_n without_o any_o mark_n of_o a_o deject_a and_o disturb_a soul_n upon_o his_o face_n 2._o such_o as_o shall_v shame_v his_o enemy_n and_o humble_a their_o contemptuous_a and_o proud_a look_n and_o shame_v those_o insolence_n whereby_o they_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o god_n and_o make_v they_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n like_o david_n god_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n and_o refuge_n be_v not_o vain_o fix_v there_o 3._o such_o as_o shall_v redeem_v his_o holy_a hope_n and_o course_n from_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o make_v his_o embitter_v enemy_n to_o wish_v themselves_o even_o in_o despise_a david_n case_n for_o david_n here_o expect_v salvation_n as_o something_o visible_a speedy_a and_o complete_a even_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n well_o therefore_o may_v he_o say_v hope_v thou_o in_o god_n thereby_o
the_o true_a religion_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o so_o loose_a and_o extravagant_a a_o charity_n as_o to_o judge_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatever_o if_o they_o do_v but_o live_v suitable_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a so_o many_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o many_o which_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o maintain_v damnable_a error_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o be_o not_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o confine_v true_a religiousness_n and_o consequent_o final_a salvation_n to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o true_a religion_n be_v more_o affection_n and_o practice_n than_o doctrine_n or_o nation_n and_o be_v seat_v more_o in_o the_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o head_n man_n may_v be_v real_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o truth_n religious_a in_o god_n account_n who_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o true_o religious_a too_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n and_o those_o either_o near_a or_o more_o remote_a between_o fundamental_o and_o superstructure_n and_o those_o either_o which_o touch_v the_o foundation_n or_o be_v far_o from_o it_o between_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thing_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o religion_n in_o some_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a may_v differ_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o either_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v every_o error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damn_v all_o man_n light_n be_v not_o alike_o clear_a nor_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n equal_o enlighten_v some_o see_v more_o than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o clear_o nor_o be_v every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n hereafter_o necessary_a while_n they_o be_v here_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o main_a and_o of_o love_n too_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o disagrement_n about_o some_o thing_n believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n from_o which_o whatever_a by-path_n of_o error_n lead_v man_n aside_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n whatever_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o either_o faith_n or_o holiness_n be_v inconsistent_a likewise_o with_o salvation_n but_o every_o difference_n or_o mistake_v about_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_o save_v must_v not_o present_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o false_a way_n or_o a_o error_n certain_o damn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v call_v the_o narrow_a way_n but_o be_v it_o therefore_o indivisible_a be_v there_o no_o latitude_n in_o it_o may_v not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o or_o five_o go_v abrest_n in_o it_o must_v all_o go_v in_o the_o selfsame_a track_n or_o path_n may_v not_o several_a path_n be_v in_o the_o same_o great_a road_n or_o run_v along_o by_o the_o side_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o place_n which_o if_o sometime_o they_o decline_v a_o little_a from_o the_o road_n yet_o before_o the_o end_n fall_v in_o again_o with_o it_o and_o for_o the_o main_n be_v parallel_v to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o truth_n be_v simplex_fw-la error_n be_v multiformis_fw-la truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o error_n be_v various_a and_o whatever_o in_o the_o least_o deflect_v from_o truth_n must_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o error_n as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o perfect_o strait_a line_n between_o any_o two_o point_n but_o may_v not_o a_o line_n that_o divaricate_v a_o little_a from_o the_o strait_a one_o and_o be_v so_o far_o crooked_a run_v in_o again_o to_o it_o do_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n attain_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o truth_n without_o any_o mistake_n so_o much_o as_o in_o lesser_a thing_n do_v any_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o strait_a line_n so_o as_o never_o to_o take_v a_o crooked_a step_n never_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o go_v off_o from_o it_o some_o indeed_o may_v miss_v it_o in_o few_o thing_n some_o in_o more_o and_o yet_o both_o keep_v to_o what_o be_v necessary_a hit_v it_o in_o the_o main_a some_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n more_o direct_o and_o with_o few_o wander_n when_o other_o may_v go_v far_o aside_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a compass_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o it_o 2._o positive_o by_o religious_a i_o understand_v those_o 1._o who_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o keep_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v build_v some_o thing_n on_o it_o which_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o it_o wood_n hay_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o such_o who_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v yet_o themselves_o save_v though_o with_o difficulty_n and_o as_o by_o fire_n verse_n 15._o such_o i_o mean_v therefore_o as_o own_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o maintain_v no_o error_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o either_o 2._o those_o who_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n fear_v god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n act_v 10.35_o they_o that_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o not_o only_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o all_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v and_o obey_v a_o seek_v salvation_n in_o that_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o i._n e._n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.13_o whoever_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v up_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v true_o religious_a though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v dissent_v from_o other_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o holiness_n so_o that_o from_o be_v thus_o religious_a i_o exclude_v not_o only_a atheist_n that_o have_v no_o religion_n idolater_n damnable_a heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o so_o be_v of_o a_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n i_o exclude_v 1._o those_o that_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a know_v not_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o own_o and_o pretend_v to_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v profane_a scandalous_a vicious_a liver_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a persecutor_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n these_o be_v not_o real_a saint_n but_o a_o profane_a generation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n not_o of_o god_n 3._o hypocrite_n mask_a professor_n that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v a_o carnal_a interest_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v unsound_a heart_n though_o under_o never_o so_o smooth_a face_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o real_a holiness_n that_o allow_v themselves_o in_o any_o way_n of_o know_a sin_n whether_o more_o often_o as_o the_o second_o sort_n or_o more_o secret_a and_o close_a as_o these_o last_o 2._o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o state_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v one_o distinction_n the_o holy_a seed_n or_o religious_a in_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o as_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o world_n and_o actual_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n bring_v into_o christ_n fold_n engage_v in_o god_n way_n effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v 2._o or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o yet_o convert_v though_o in_o god_n time_n to_o be_v convert_v elect_v unbeliever_n he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n at_o present_a may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o time_n a_o publican_n may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nay_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o he_o destroy_v gal._n 1.23_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n by_o election_n may_v in_o time_n nay_o certain_o
religious_a actual_o in_o be_v among_o a_o people_n may_v not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o deliver_v they_o or_o keep_v off_o the_o great_a evil_n from_o they_o for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o can_v keep_v off_o such_o evil_n from_o themselves_o sometime_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o deep_o as_o any_o in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o perish_v themselves_o as_o to_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n where_o they_o be_v jeremiah_n and_o baruch_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o prevent_v the_o captivity_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n among_o they_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v god_n destroy_v the_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a job_n 9.22_o 2._o sometime_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n may_v be_v such_o that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n nay_o not_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o even_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n or_o may_v have_v so_o provoke_v god_n themselves_o and_o sin_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v so_o that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o honour_n to_o bring_v some_o exemplary_a punishment_n upon_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o though_o he_o pardon_v he_o as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o eternal_a death_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o spare_v his_o life_n which_o be_v forfeit_v to_o divine_a justice_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n that_o smart_a affliction_n must_v come_v on_o he_o the_o sword_n must_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n verse_n 10_o and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n must_v die_v verse_n 10._o and_o his_o wife_n must_v be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n verse_n 11._o so_o psal_n 99.8_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o moses_n himself_o and_o other_o godly_a among_o the_o israelite_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n that_o god_n forgive_v they_o yet_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n and_o jer._n 14._o as_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o jew_n prayer_n for_o themselves_o verse_n 12._o so_o nor_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v therefore_o forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o shed_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v they_o 2_o king_n 24.4_o pardon_v they_o he_o do_v to_o manasseh_n who_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o so_o as_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o remit_v his_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o part_n for_o he_o bring_v he_o back_o from_o his_o captivity_n but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o they_o and_o never_o repent_v of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v destroy_v or_o go_v into_o captivity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v able_a by_o all_o their_o intercession_n and_o with_o all_o their_o righteousness_n to_o deliver_v any_o more_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n though_o so_o eminent_o holy_a ezek._n 14.14_o 3._o sometime_o god_n may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o people_n so_o as_o to_o deliver_v the_o one_o when_o he_o destroy_v the_o other_o so_o he_o provide_v for_o noah_n when_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o save_v lot_n when_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o the_o christian_n at_o pella_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v sack_v by_o titus_n god_n may_v sometime_o hide_v they_o when_o he_o expose_v other_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n when_o his_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o may_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o that_o cry_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o a_o land_n and_o command_v the_o destroy_a angel_n when_o he_o slay_v other_o young_a and_o old_a and_o begin_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n too_o yet_o not_o to_o come_v near_o they_o ezek._n 9.4_o 6._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_a that_o god_n always_o spare_v a_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o they_o at_o least_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o be_v i_o add_v therefore_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o position_n that_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o nation_n either_o that_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v among_o they_o be_v frequent_o ordinary_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o people_n deliverance_n and_o when_o god_n spare_v the_o sinner_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v usual_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v look_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o 1._o sometime_o judgement_n may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sake_n have_v there_o be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v have_v spare_v it_o gen._n 18.32_o and_o he_o tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 5.1_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o jerusalem_n that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v pardon_v it_o jeremiah_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o baruch_n and_o ebimelech_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o few_o other_o but_o the_o generality_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o godly_a so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v next_o to_o none_o none_o to_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o say_v as_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n proportionable_o as_o in_o sodom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n and_o indeed_o isa_n 1.10_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o sodom_n and_o probable_o from_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o and_o jerem._n 6.28_o god_n call_v they_o all_o grievous_a revolter_n all_o corrupter_n the_o few_o righteous_a one_o among_o they_o be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o and_o they_o be_v a_o people_n who_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o in_o honour_n can_v not_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o case_n we_o find_v a_o city_n save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o saint_n two_o thousand_o be_v not_o destroy_v at_o lot_n entreaty_n gen._n 19.21_o 2._o sometime_o judgement_n may_v be_v defer_v and_o a_o people_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n lengthen_v out_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o religious_a among_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o hezekiah_n day_n though_o dreadful_a time_n to_o come_v after_o isa_n 39.8_o and_o josiah_n be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o not_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o shall_v come_v after_o his_o death_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o god_n take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o which_o imply_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o evil_a till_o he_o have_v take_v the_o righteous_a and_o secure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o evil_n be_v come_v on_o that_o people_n because_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v defer_v while_o they_o live_v while_o god_n have_v any_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o hedge_n but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o house_v he_o break_v down_o the_o fence_n and_o let_v in_o the_o beast_n he_o may_v not_o sweep_v a_o land_n with_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n isa_n 14.23_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o may_v have_v some_o jewel_n among_o the_o rubbish_n but_o when_o he_o have_v pick_v they_o up_o he_o defer_v no_o long_o thus_o though_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v sodom_n for_o lot_n sake_n yet_o he_o delay_v its_o vengeance_n till_o he_o be_v clear_a of_o it_o gen._n 19.22_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o he_o till_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o i._n e._n to_o zoar._n and_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v on_o the_o deluge_n till_o noah_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark._n the_o roman_n can_v not_o conquer_v jerusalem_n till_o the_o christian_n be_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v defer_v till_o all_o god_n people_n be_v go_v out_o from_o she_o rev._n 18.4_o 3._o sometime_o judgement_n though_o they_o do_v come_v upon_o a_o people_n yet_o may_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o they_o be_v abate_v and_o lessen_v and_o mingle_v with_o mercy_n so_o matth._n 24.22_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n
people_n shout_v and_o jericho_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n our_o amen_n must_v not_o drop_v like_o a_o cold_a bullet_n of_o lead_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o musket_n bow_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fire_v by_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n they_o must_v be_v discharge_v and_o shoot_v off_o with_o the_o utmost_a valde_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n samuel_n thunder_v in_o prayer_n and_o god_n thunder_v upon_o israel_n enemy_n so_o david_n pray_v psal_n 144.5_o that_o god_n will_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n &_o ps_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o &_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o heaven_n the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o god_n people_n can_v unite_v in_o one_o voice_n god_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o use_v the_o first_o inference_n then_o be_v of_o reproof_n for_o our_o deep_a silence_n and_o too_o much_o neglect_v of_o this_o hearty_a amen_o which_o proceed_v from_o these_o four_o ill_a cause_n 1._o from_o thence_o whence_o all_o ill_a thing_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o even_o from_o popish_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n when_o man_n grow_v dull_a and_o stupid_a and_o neither_o understand_v or_o care_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n religion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o by-business_n or_o troublesome_a laborious_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o to_o pray_v as_o the_o church_n pray_v and_o so_o they_o devolve_v all_o their_o devotion_n on_o a_o pack_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o friar_n who_o they_o call_v religious_a omers_n who_o shall_v serve_v god_n supererogate_v and_o merit_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o procure_v a_o freedom_n from_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n but_o paradise_n also_o for_o their_o money_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o silver_n do_v chink_n in_o the_o basin_n of_o the_o priest_n out_o spring_v the_o soul_n from_o purgatory_n as_o if_o the_o sound_n of_o money_n be_v powerful_a in_o purgatory_n as_o true_a amen_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o division_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o defect_n and_o neglect_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n one_o be_v for_o sing_v another_z for_o read_v a_o three_o for_o preach_v one_o for_o prophesy_v another_o for_o interpret_n the_o apostle_n give_v two_o rule_n to_o oppose_v this_o and_o woman_n talk_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n to_o edification_n natural_a decency_n forbid_v all_o confusion_n in_o our_o day_n some_o have_v such_o schismatical_a phrase_n notion_n and_o doctrine_n in_o preach_v pray_v and_o praise_v that_o a_o sober_a christian_n can_v say_v amen_o some_o so_o zealous_a for_o form_n that_o nothing_o else_o must_v be_v a_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o because_o cyprian_n call_v it_o a_o legitimate_a form_n all_o other_o be_v spurious_a when_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n and_o not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v different_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n from_o matthew_n as_o chemitius_n well_o observe_v other_o be_v so_o vehement_a against_o all_o form_n that_o they_o will_v reduce_v all_o devotion_n to_o a_o invisible_a spirituality_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drop_v their_o body_n and_o be_v crowd_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o triumphant_a choir_n of_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o public_a worship_n verbo_fw-la deus_fw-la laudandus_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la say_v lactan_n god_n be_v make_v flesh_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o psal_n 16.9_o the_o tongue_n be_v man_n glory_n as_o it_o difference_v we_o from_o beast_n so_o it_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o own_o and_o the_o dumb_a creature_n sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n 3._o another_o rate_n of_o this_o defect_n be_v the_o degenerate_v of_o assembly_n from_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o plantation_n for_o these_o as_o all_o body_n contract_v defilement_n both_o in_o minister_n and_o people_n formality_n have_v overrun_v that_o zeal_n piety_n and_o charity_n which_o former_o burn_v among_o they_o so_o that_o many_o assembly_n be_v run_v down_o so_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o differ_v little_a from_o papist_n how_o have_v some_o minister_n be_v thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o assembly_n by_o a_o secular_a hand_n who_o never_o understand_v how_o to_o preach_v or_o pray_v a_o live_a prayer_n and_o many_o congregation_n full_a of_o such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o arch_n and_o vault_n in_o the_o building_n give_v as_o good_a a_o echo_n as_o their_o dead_a amen_n one_o come_v in_o his_o drink_n another_o pipe_v hot_a out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n a_o three_o in_o huff_a finery_n and_o bravery_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o another_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o sleep_n and_o come_v for_o a_o nap._n how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o god_n glory_n his_o church_n his_o word_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o daily-bread_n or_o that_o they_o need_v daily_a grace_n say_v either_o our_o father_n or_o amen_o with_o any_o sense_n when_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n drink_v and_o swill_v and_o swear_v and_o roar_v with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o tavern_n all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v the_o most_o vocal_a and_o loud_a in_o their_o responsal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o turn_v man_n stomach_n and_o conscience_n from_o public_a expression_n as_o something_o to_o rank_o of_o hypocritical_a formality_n that_o with_o the_o wise_a heathen_a in_o the_o ship_n when_o a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n cry_v and_o pray_v hold_v your_o peace_n sad_a he_o lest_o the_o god_n know_v you_o be_v here_o and_o so_o destroy_v we_o d._n laer._n roar_v at_o the_o alehouse_n and_o bellow_v at_o the_o church_n be_v both_o alike_o beastly_a and_o ugly_a to_o be_v hear_v 4._o worldly_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n dirty_a and_o dull_a the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o activity_n and_o fervency_n be_v bird-limed_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a yet_o too_o true_a that_o those_o tenant_n who_o have_v the_o best_a farm_n pay_v god_n his_o rent_n worst_a when_o christian_n be_v keep_v warm_a by_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o meet_v in_o cave_n and_o wood_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v as_o for_o their_o life_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n it_o may_v be_v their_o last_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n they_o may_v join_v in_o and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a hearty_a love_n for_o one_o another_o which_o make_v they_o not_o only_o seal_v their_o prayer_n with_o warm_a amen_n but_o they_o seal_v one_o another_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n again_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o no_o they_o fall_v on_o one_o another_o neck_n and_o kiss_v at_o part_v rom._n 16.16_o another_o expression_n spring_v natural_o from_o strong_a affection_n true_o christian_a in_o those_o time_n which_o if_o practise_v in_o this_o dirty_a age_n will_v be_v perhaps_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o judge_v a_o piece_n of_o wretched_a carnality_n but_o their_o flesh_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n so_o as_o such_o filthy_a tentation_n be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v god_n have_v some_o such_o iron_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o fear_v of_o that_o dead_a yet_o proud_a flesh_n which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o professor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o flesh_n hinder_v our_o very_a lip_n from_o close_v in_o a_o sound_n amen_n use_v 2._o this_o then_o inform_v we_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n recover_v primitive_a purity_n and_o fervency_n it_o must_v have_v such_o administration_n as_o 1._o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o so_o all_o may_v say_v amen_o in_o the_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
thereunto_o such_o as_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a worship_n and_o obedience_n all_o lead_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o these_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereunto_o its_o efficacy_n be_v confine_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o experience_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v express_v by_o taste_v but_o there_o be_v something_o antecedent_n unto_o their_o taste_n special_o so_o call_v and_o something_o consequent_a unto_o it_o both_o inseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o belong_v unto_o the_o experience_n whereof_o we_o speak_v 1._o wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v hereunto_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a supernatural_a light_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o wisdom_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v unto_o they_o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v outward_o declare_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n which_o let_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o efficacy_n this_o in_o the_o increase_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o experience_n eph._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o chap._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o taste_v intend_v follow_v hereon_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o experience_n plead_v and_o this_o taste_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o instance_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n for_o in_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n unto_o the_o palate_n and_o a_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o appetite_n by_o the_o one_o in_o this_o taste_n our_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o by_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v of_o both_o believer_n have_v a_o experience_n and_o this_o be_v let_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o spiritual_a light_n without_o which_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v attainable_a god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 3._o to_o complete_a the_o experience_n intend_v there_o follow_v hereon_o a_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o conversation_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n hereupon_o follow_v our_o last_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a foundation_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o reject_v its_o substance_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o this_o transformation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o be_v always_o possess_v of_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v without_o a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o themselves_o they_o wrest_v they_o unto_o thing_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n destructive_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o devoid_a of_o its_o power_n hereon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a image_n make_v and_o set_v up_o of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a but_o utter_o lose_v all_o experience_n i_o say_v of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v lose_v retain_v the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o contrive_v and_o frame_v a_o outward_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o suit_v unto_o their_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n thus_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n once_o almost_o total_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v lose_v any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o church_n or_o nation_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o law_n nor_o fine_n nor_o imprisonment_n nor_o gibbet_n nor_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o dispossess_v they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o whilst_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n all_o the_o bloody_a rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o seducer_n who_o abound_v do_v utter_o fail_v in_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o when_o this_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o be_v lose_v among_o they_o they_o be_v quick_o deceive_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o multitude_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o they_o receive_v thereby_o in_o liberty_n holiness_n and_o peace_n all_o the_o prison_n torture_n sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v apply_v unto_o its_o extirpation_n do_v nothing_o but_o diffuse_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o root_v it_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v lose_v but_o by_o another_o way_n and_o other_o mean_n the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o associate_n have_v be_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n contrive_v method_n and_o art_n for_o the_o dispossess_v nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o introduce_v the_o romish_a superstition_n they_o have_v write_v book_n about_o it_o and_o practise_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n who_o own_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o folly_n of_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a art_n and_o device_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o unsuccessless_a and_o what_o they_o have_v add_v hereunto_o of_o force_n have_v be_v divine_o defeat_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n one_o effectual_a engine_n to_o deprive_v any_o people_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v by_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n as_o whereby_o they_o may_v lose_v all_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o therein_o of_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v by_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v man_n will_v as_o easy_o lay_v aside_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o burdensome_a clothes_n in_o summer_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o a_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o introduce_v popery_n again_o among_o we_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n thereof_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o public_a affair_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o event_n there_o be_v but_o one_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o be_v between_o satan_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n if_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o deprive_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n of_o a_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o
de_fw-fr cult_a foem_n in_o initio_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v thou_o provoke_v lust_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la alteri_fw-la periculo_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o do_v we_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o qui_fw-la praesumit_fw-la minus_fw-la veretur_fw-la minus_fw-la praecavet_fw-la plus_fw-la periclitatur_fw-la timor_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la est_fw-la presumptio_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la timoris_fw-la he_o that_o presume_v fear_v little_a use_v little_a precaution_n and_o run_v into_o great_a danger_n fear_n be_v the_o original_n of_o security_n but_o presumption_n the_o enemy_n to_o fear_v i_o easy_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n a_o cause_n be_v much_o more_o than_o a_o occasion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a so_o small_a and_o light_a a_o matter_n but_o that_o many_o of_o god_n weighty_a law_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o may_v be_v avoid_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o if_o archer_n shoot_v at_o rover_n shall_v kill_v a_o man_n pass_v on_o the_o road_n they_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o who_o dig_v pitfall_n to_o catch_v wild_a beast_n if_o accidental_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v a_o furnace_n fall_v asleep_a whence_o a_o scarefire_n arise_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v very_o full_a we_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n nor_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n nor_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o that_o wherein_o our_o weak_a brother_n be_v offend_v ix_o last_o let_v we_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n whether_o personal_n domestical_a or_o national_a prov._n 16.18_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n before_o a_o fall_n a_o truth_n so_o obvious_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o heathen_n that_o seneca_n can_v say_v quem_fw-la dies_fw-la videt_fw-la veniens_fw-la superbum_fw-la hunc_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la fugiens_fw-la jacentem_fw-la there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o rich_a who_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n there_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o ambitious_a who_o swell_v with_o title_n and_o dignity_n and_o there_o be_v the_o childish_a pride_n of_o woman_n and_o effeminate_a man_n who_o glory_n in_o apparel_n and_o though_o this_o last_o may_v seem_v below_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o divine_a nemesis_n yet_o these_o light_n and_o small_a thing_n draw_v down_o great_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n what_o more_o trifle_a and_o ludicrous_a than_o those_o foppery_n mention_v isa_n 3.18_o the_o tinkle_a ornament_n as_o if_o they_o will_v imitate_v morris-dancer_n or_o hobby-horse_n their_o round_a tire_n like_o the_o moon_n a_o emblem_n of_o their_o lunacy_n and_o levity_n the_o nose-jewel_n very_o uncomely_a sure_a in_o such_o epicurean_a swine_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o bonnet_n earring_n and_o mantle_n yet_o god_n threaten_v v._o 24._o that_o instead_o of_o sweet_a smell_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o stink_n instead_o of_o a_o girdle_n a_o rent_n instead_o of_o well-set_a hair_n baldness_n and_o burn_v instead_o of_o beauty_n all_o which_o threaten_n be_v punctual_o accomplish_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n whither_o god_n send_v they_o to_o spare_v the_o cost_n and_o trouble_v of_o fetch_v home_o their_o new_a fashion_n their_o strange_a apparel_n archbishop_z usher_z and_o mr._n bolton_n two_o great_a light_n of_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o forewane_v we_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v england_n by_o that_o nation_n which_o we_o be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o imitate_v in_o their_o fashion_n of_o apparel_n and_o how_o much_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fear_n increase_v since_o their_o day_n the_o plague_n be_v never_o more_o easy_o convey_v than_o in_o clothes_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o with_o their_o strange_a apish_a fashion_n we_o have_v import_v their_o vicious_a manner_n if_o not_o their_o idolatry_n the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o point_n prognosticate_v their_o decline_a greatness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o easy_a observation_n than_o that_o when_o a_o people_n cease_v to_o be_v great_a in_o generous_a and_o noble_a achievement_n they_o begin_v to_o affect_v this_o trim_a way_n of_o glory_n by_o apparel_n but_o i_o must_v conclude_v the_o use_n and_o application_n must_v be_v your_o own_o this_o sermon_n will_v never_o be_v complete_a till_o you_o have_v preach_v it_o over_o to_o your_o soul_n by_o meditation_n and_o to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o thorough_a reformation_n and_o if_o you_o slight_v this_o advice_n and_o counsel_n yet_o rememer_n the_o text_n however_o that_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n will_v punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o strange_a apparel_n quest_n how_o may_v child-bearing_a woman_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o support_v against_o in_o and_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o travail_n sermon_n xxii_o 1_o tim._n ii_o 15._o notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n that_o i_o may_v with_o all_o christian_a tenderness_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o practical_a case_n of_o concernment_n to_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o fruitful_a pious_a wife_n who_o manifold_a sorrow_n call_v for_o the_o best_a aid_n viz._n how_o may_v child-bearing_a woman_n be_v most_o encourage_v and_o support_v against_o in_o and_o under_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o travail_n i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n according_a as_o i_o be_o able_a with_o some_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n allottel_n for_o this_o exercise_n open_a and_o apply_v this_o notable_a text_n i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a importance_n of_o which_o word_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n 8._o rank_n ver._n 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o particular_o christian_a woman_n to_o practice_v answerable_a to_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n 10._o godliness_n ver._n 9_o 10._o instruct_v they_o about_o their_o deportment_n in_o church_n assembly_n and_o at_o home_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o habit_n that_o they_o be_v modest_a without_o excess_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o dress_n and_o to_o their_o action_n which_o they_o be_v 1._o enjoin_v viz._n to_o hear_v with_o silence_n and_o subjection_n 2._o forbid_v viz._n to_o teach_v because_o that_o be_v to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n 12._o man_n ver._n 12._o which_o the_o woman_n posteriority_n in_o the_o creation_n 13._o creation_n ver._n 13._o and_o priority_n in_o the_o transgression_n 14._o transgression_n ver._n 14._o do_v not_o allow_v of_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n bring_v she_o by_o who_o her_o husband_n be_v deceive_v into_o subjection_n and_o child-bearing_a sorrow_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb._n for_o though_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v eve_n first_o sin_v and_o so_o infest_a all_o with_o original_a sin_n however_o as_o one_o note_n 20._o note_n testard_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gratia_fw-la thes_n 20._o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v adam_n be_v not_o first_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n forego_v yet_o that_o the_o female_a sex_n at_o home_n may_v not_o despond_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o suffering_n which_o eve_n forwardness_n to_o sin_n have_v more_o especial_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o these_o hearten_v word_n prepare_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o strengthen_v spiritual_a cordial_n for_o the_o cheer_v up_o of_o all_o good_a woman_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o eye_n from_o fume_n in_o faint_a fit_n and_o therein_o it_o eminent_o concern_v child-bearing_a one_o to_o copy_n out_o the_o most_o approve_a receipt_n in_o the_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o the_o gentile_a doctor_n that_o though_o they_o breed_v and_o bear_v child_n with_o much_o trouble_n which_o may_v argue_v god_n displeasure_n in_o his_o sentence_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o in_o the_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o sore_a labour_n that_o may_v as_o it_o sometime_o have_v do_v in_o rachael_n and_o phineas_n his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n bring_v their_o body_n or_o their_o babe_n if_o not_o both_o to_o the_o grave_a yet_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o their_o welfare_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v safe_o deliver_v the_o
notwithstanding_o in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o text_n do_v my_o think_v rhetorical_o usher_v in_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n to_o a_o tacit_n objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o a_o single_a life_n or_o overfearful_a of_o a_o marry_a state_n partly_o from_o the_o sorrow_n upon_o conception_n and_o in_o child-bearing_a and_o partly_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o subjection_n in_o conversation_n which_o with_o more_o reluctancy_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o she_o do_v introduce_v for_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n thus_o sweet_o and_o gracious_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n that_o if_o a_o woman_n subjection_n in_o conversation_n be_v sanctify_v her_o sorrow_n upon_o conception_n shall_v be_v sweeten_v if_o her_o life_n be_v holy_a though_o her_o throw_n and_o pang_n be_v grievous_a yet_o she_o shall_v have_v surpass_v joy_n that_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o if_o she_o die_v in_o childbearing_n her_o soul_n will_v be_v eternal_o happy_a so_o that_o in_o the_o doleful_a state_n and_o hard_a condition_n of_o child-bearing_a pain_n whereinto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o eve_n have_v bring_v she_o who_o sex_n the_o levitical_a law_n 8_o law_n levit._fw-la 12_o 5_o 8_o suppose_v to_o be_v under_o great_a weakness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o make_v even_o christian_n marry_v wife_n more_o suspicious_a and_o fearful_a upon_o their_o conception_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o good_a hope_n all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o who_o may_v hence_o take_v encouragement_n as_o to_o their_o temporal_a sase_a deliverance_n even_o as_o to_o any_o other_o temporal_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o christian_a grace_n yea_o and_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a support_n and_o strong_a consolation_n tremel_n consolation_n danaeus_n in_o loc_n jun._n &_o tremel_n which_o may_v alleviate_v those_o pinch_a sorrow_n consider_v that_o their_o eternal_o safe_a deliverance_n can_v be_v hinder_v but_o rather_o promote_v thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o excellent_a word_n imply_v and_o express_v these_o two_o thing_n as_o i._o a_o woman_n weakness_n by_o the_o fall_v imply_v to_o be_v a_o more_o uneasy_a subjection_n and_o child-bearing_a so_o ii_o her_o support_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n express_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n she_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v notwithstanding_o and_o way_n or_o mean_n by_o continuance_n in_o grace_n or_o keep_v her_o ornament_n to_o evidence_n her_o title_n and_o that_o shine_v with_o the_o four_o jewel_n of_o faith_n charity_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n i._o that_o the_o woman_n weakness_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v a_o more_o uneasy_a subjection_n and_o painful_a childbearing_n may_v be_v apparent_a from_o the_o precedent_a verse_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o fall_n when_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n woman_n shall_v have_v breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o with_o easiness_n and_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o her_o husband_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o liberal_a without_o any_o remittency_n or_o discomfort_v whereas_o now_o since_o that_o sad_a accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n which_o arise_v from_o sin_n the_o woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v untune_a and_o incline_v to_o account_v this_o inflict_v subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n grievous_a to_o she_o who_o have_v give_v the_o worst_a counsel_n and_o do_v find_v the_o many_o illness_n which_o occur_v in_o breed_n very_o troublesome_a as_o also_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o approach_a birth_n very_o terrible_a yea_o and_o sometime_o from_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n she_o have_v of_o the_o curse_n next_o to_o intolerable_a 3.16_o intolerable_a miserima_fw-la miseria_fw-la quod_fw-la maximo_fw-la periculo_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la non_fw-la moribunda_fw-la enititur_fw-la foetum_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 3.16_o yet_o ii_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_n the_o woman_n support_n and_o strength_n by_o grace_n in_o that_o condition_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n preservation_n and_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o child-bearing_a and_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n here_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o end_n lest_o any_o christian_a woman_n shall_v conceit_v that_o those_o note_n of_o the_o divine_a sentence_n legible_a in_o the_o pain_n which_o fruitful_a wife_n undergo_v in_o breed_v and_o bear_v of_o child_n make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o apostle_n who_o elsewhere_o 13.4_o elsewhere_o heb._n 13.4_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a do_v here_o labour_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o misconceit_n by_o show_v that_o childbearing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o obstacle_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o good_a woman_n that_o instead_o of_o sustain_a loss_n they_o shall_v reap_v great_a benefit_n if_o they_o do_v demean_v themselves_o christian-like_a with_o patience_n in_o bear_v those_o sorrow_n and_o prudence_n in_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o abide_v in_o their_o conversation_n only_o as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n 1.27_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n wherein_o for_o explication_n somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o term_n salvation_n the_o particle_n in_o and_o the_o compound_v word_n child-bearing_a 1._o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o salvation_n she_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v various_o expound_v of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n most_o comprehensive_o as_o include_v both_o in_o due_a circumstance_n yet_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o overhasty_a censure_n 1._o there_o be_v salvation_n temporal_a we_o find_v the_o original_a word_n signify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o take_v in_o scripture_n as_o connote_v temporal_a preservation_n keep_v alive_a in_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sickness_n trouble_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n and_o lazarus_n 11.12_o lazarus_n luk._n 8.43_o 50._o john_n 11.12_o the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n in_o a_o storm_n 31._o storm_n mat._n 8.25_o and_o 14.30_o 31._o and_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o paul_n be_v save_v 27.31_o save_v act_n 27.31_o 2._o there_o be_v salvation_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o frequent_o so_o use_v in_o the_o future_a passive_n as_o here_o connote_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o a_o estate_v in_o everlasting_a felicity_n 3.15_o felicity_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o 24.13_o mar._n 13.13_o and_o 16.16_o john_n 10.9_o act_n 2.21_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 3.15_o so_o the_o believe_a woman_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o her_o believe_a husband_n shall_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v more_o clear_o determine_v the_o import_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v save_v here_o in_o the_o text_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o 2._o the_o particle_n or_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o do_v well_o translate_v in_o sith_o upon_o search_v into_o authority_n i_o meet_v with_o it_o by_o some_o or_o other_o render_v four_o way_n viz._n by_o for_z from_z and_o the_o most_o as_o we_o do_v in_o matrim_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr matrim_n 1._o there_o be_v who_o will_v construe_v it_o by_o as_o i_o find_v among_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n though_o bellarmine_n think_v fit_a to_o render_v it_o as_o we_o do_v and_o that_o as_o note_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o save_v marry_v woman_n lapide_fw-la woman_n signif_n hic_fw-la causam_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la scil._n laborum_fw-la quos_fw-la patitur_fw-la mulier_fw-la in_o partu_fw-la a_o lapide_fw-la while_o they_o strain_v to_o have_v matrimony_n account_v a_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n 368._o grace_n catech._n rom._n p._n 368._o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v she_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o childbearing_n reckon_v this_o good_a work_n as_o causal_n of_o salvation_n but_o how_o can_v child-bearing_a which_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n either_o effect_n or_o deserve_v eternal_a salvation_n then_o every_o strumpet_n by_o childbearing_n though_o she_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unmortified_a all_o her_o day_n will_v put_v in_o her_o claim_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceit_n and_o as_o some_o